CONGiEGATIONAL CHURCHES
3.«.l
1 4 B@®cor( Stf fi?8t
SGmor^y^ 02106
THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE
CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES
OF THE UNITED STATES
REPORTS OF COMMISSIONS AND MISSION BOARDS,
MODERATOR'S ADDRESS, COUNCIL SERMON,
MINUTES, ROLL OF DELEGATES,
CONSTITUTION AND
BY-LAWS, ETC.
NINETEENTH REGULAR MEETING
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA, JULY 1-8, 19^21
OFFICE OF THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
289 FOURTH AVENUE. NEW YORK
lOi^I
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
The National Council
Ofificers, Committees and Commissions 5
Missionary' Agencies 1 1
Sessions 15
Reports
Executive Committee 1'
Treasurer :
Year Ending Decemiber 31, 1919 23
Pilgrim Tercentenary Fund for 1919 24
Year Ending December 31, 1920 25
Pilgrim Tercentenary Fund for 1920 26
Commission on Social Service 28
Commission on the Status of the Ministry 32
Commission on Organization 34
Conmiission on Ordained Women, Church Assistants and Lay
Workers 37
Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity 47
Delegation to American Council on Organic Union 48
Commission to Confer with Episcopal General Convention.. 58
Commission on Evangelism 74
Commission on Moral and Religious Education 88
Commission on Congregational World Movement 108
Commission on Pilgrim Memorial Fund 142
Corporation for the Natiopal Council 156
Annuity Fund for Congregational Ministers 165
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief 180
Congregational Home Missionary Society 194
Congregational Church Building Society 204
Congregational Sunday School Extension Society 214
Congregational Education Society 219
Congregational Publishing Society 252
Commission on Educational Survey 274
Council Sermon, "The Ultimate God," Rev. G. Glenn Atkins.... 321
Moderator's Address, "A National Educational Policy for the De-
nomination," President Henry C. King 330
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Memorial Address, Hubert C. Herring,, Rev. Charles F. Carter.. 350
Program, Nineteenth Aleeting, 1921 359
Minutes, Nineteenth iMeeting, 1921 362
]\Iembers of the Council
Delegates 397
Summary of Delegates 417
Honorary Delegates 418
Former Moderators, Speakers, etc 419
Delegates whose terms expire 1923 420
Delegates whose terms expire 1925 424
Substitute Delegates. Los Angeles, 1921 428
Constitution and By-Laws of the National Counch 430
Index 449
THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
OFFICERS 1921-1923
Moderator, Rev. William E. Barton, Oak Park, 111.
Assistant Moderators, Rev. R. H. Potter, Hartford, Conn. ; Rev. E. G.
Harris, Louisville, Kj-.
Secretary, Rev. Charles E. Burton, New York City; Treasurer,
Mr. Frank F. AIoore, New York City.
COMMITTEES AND COMMISSIONS
Executive Committee
Moderator and Secretary, Members ex officiis.
For Tivo Years. Rev. E. H. Byington, West Roxbury, Mass.; Mr.
L. R. Eastman, Upper ]\Iontclair, N. J.; Mr. W. W. Mills,
Alarietta, O.
For Four Years. Rev. Charles F. Carter, Hartford, Conn. ; Mr.
George D. Chamberlain, 'Springfield, Mass. ; Mr. Albert M. Lyon,
Boston, Mass.
For Six Years. JIr. F. J. Harwood, x\ppleton. Wis. ; ]Mr. Charles S.
Ward, Flushing, N. Y. ; Mr. Lucien T. Warner, Bridgeport, Conn
Nominating Committee
For Tzvo Years. Rev. James A. Blaisdell, Claremont, Cal. ; Rev.
Edward D. Eaton, Cambridge, Mass. ; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock,
Chicago, 111. ; Re\'. Frank W. Merrick, Indianapolis, Ind.
For Four Years. Mr. A. J. Crookshank, Santa Ana, Cal. ; Rev.
Marston S. Freeman, North Chattanooga, Tenn. ; Rev. Robert W.
Gammon, Chicago, 111.; Mr. Epaphroditus Peck, Bristol, Conn.;
Mr. J. M. Whitehead, Janesville, Wis.
Commission on Missions
Rev. Charles E. Burton, Secretary ex officio, New York City.
For Tzuo Years. Rev. Erne;st B. Allen. Oak Park, 111.; Mr. H. AI.
Beecher, Binghamton, N. Y. ; Mr. E. H. Bigelow, Framingham,
Alass. ; Mrs. A. M. Gibbons, Cleveland, O. ; Rev. Arthur L.
GiLLETT, Hartford, Conn.; Mr. E. C. Goddard, Ann Arbor. Mich.;
Rev. Irving Maurer, Columbus, Ohio; Rev. Luther A. W!eigle,
New Haven, Conn.
6 OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES
For Four Years. Rev. Raymond C. Brooks, Berkeley, Cal. ; Rev.
Robert E. Brown, Waterbury, Conn. ; Rev. H. J. Chidley, Win-
chester, Mass. ; Mr. W. K. Cooper, Washington, D. C. ; Rev, H'. P.
Dewey, Minneapolis, Minn.; Rev. Chester B. Emerson, Detroit,
Mich; Mr. Alfred H. Lundine, Seattle, Wash.; Mr. H. M. Pfl.\ger,
St. Louis, Mo.
Society Representatives. Rev. G. Glenn Atkins, Detroit Mich.,
American Missionary Association; Rev. A. H. Br.adford, Provi-
dence, R. I., American Board; Rev. Charles F. Carter, Hartford,
Conn., Executive Committee of the National Council; Rev.
William Horace Day, Bridgeport, Conn., Education Society and
Publishing Society; Mrs. H. Hastings Hart, White Plains, N. Y.,
Woman's Hiome Missionary Federation ; Rev. Henry C. King,
Oberlin, Ohio, Congregational Foundation for Education ; Mrs.
E. A. OsBORNSON, Oak Park, 111., Women's Boards; Rev. Rock-
well H. Potter, Hartford, Conn., Church Extension Boards ;
Mr. Geo. N. Whittlesey, Brooklyn, N. Y., Board of Ministerial
Relief.
State Representatives. Rev. Frank J. Van Horn, Oakland, Cal. ;
Rev. Carl S. Patton, Los Angeles, Cal. ; Mr. Charles Welles
Gross, Hartford, Conn.; Rev. James A. Richards, Winnetka, 111.;
Rev. E. W. Cross, Grinnell, la. ; Rev. John W. Herring, Terre
Haute, Ind. ; Rev. William M. Elledge, Sabetha, Kan.; Rev.
Daniel I. Gross, Wood fords, Me.; Mr. Henry K. Hyde, Ware,
Miass. ; Rev. E. W. Bishop, Lansing, Mich. ; Mr. A. W. Fager-
STROM, Worthington, Minn. ; Mr. C. H. Kirschner, Kansas City,
Mo.; Rev. John 'A. Holmes, Lincoln, Nebr. ; Rev. Lucius H.
Thayer, Portsmouth, N. H. ; Rev. A. M. Wight, Syracuse, N. Y. ;
Rev. John H. Grant, Elyria, O. ; Rev. A. E. Krom, Providence,
R. I. ; Rev. Chauncey C. Adams, Burlington, Vt. ; Rev. Hor.\ce C.
Mason, Seattle. W'ash.
Conference Groups' Representatives. Rev. Reuben A. Beard. Fargo,
N. D. ; Mr. Walter E. Bell, Montclair, N. J.; Rev. Charles W.
Burton, Chicago, 111.; Rev. Thomas H. Harper, Dallas, Texas;
Rev. William T. McElveen. Portland, Ore. ; Rev. Albert W.
Palmer, Honolulu, T. H.- Rev. L.\wrence A. Wilson, Greeley,
Colo.
Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission
Mr. H. M. Beardsley, Kansas City, Mo., Chairman; Rev. Charles S.
Mills, 375 Lexington Ave., New York City, Executive Secretary.
Members
Mr. H. M. Beardsley, Kansas City, Mo. ; Mr. Henry G. Cordley, Glen
Ridge, N. J.; Rev. D. J. Cowling, Northfield, ^Nlinn. ; Mr. Lucius
OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES /
R. Eastman, Upper Montclair, N. J. ; Mr. B. H. Fakcher, New
York City; Rev. Frank J. Goodwin., Litchfield, Conn.; Rew Oliver
HucKEL, Greenwich, Conn.; AIr. Arthur S. Johnson, Boston,
Mass.; Mr. Frederick B. Lovejoy, Montclair, N. J.; Mr. James
Lyman, Evanston, 111. ; Rev. Oscar E. Maurer, New Haven, Conn. ;
Rev. Lewis T. Reed,i Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Mr. Alanson H. Scudder,
Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Mr. William Grant Smith, Cleveland, Ohio;
Rev. Henry A. Stimson, New York City; Rev. Jay T. Stocking,
Upper Montclair, N. J.; Mr. Lucien C. Warner, New York City;
Mr. Charles C. West, Montclair, N. J. ; Mfe. Geo.. N. Whittlesey,
Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Rev. Clarence H. Wilson, Glen Ridge, N. J.
Commission on Evangelism and Devotional Life.
Rev. Wm. Horace Day, Bridgeport, Conn., Chairman ; Rev. Ernest
B. Alu;n, Oak Park, 111.; Major John T. Axton, Washington,
D. C. ; Mr. David P. Barrows, Berkeley, Cal. ; Rev. E. I. Bos-
worth, Oberlin, Ohio; Rev. Robert E. Brown, Waterbury, Conn.;
Mr. J. P. A. Burnquist, St. Paul, Alinn. ; Rew Charles E. Bur-
ton, New York City; Rev. E. H. Byington, W. Roxbury, Mass.;
Mr. W. M. Crane, Jr., Dalton, 'Mass.; Rev. E. W. Cross, Grinnell,
Iowa; Rev. Ozora S. Davis, Chicago, 111.; Mr. Sherwood Eddy,
New York City; Rev. R. W. Gammon, Chicago, 111.; Rev. J. P.
HuGET, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, New York
City; Rev. Geo. F. Kenngott, Los .Angeles, Cal.; Rev. Eugene W.
Lyman, New York City ; Mr. Wm. Merrill, Salt Lake City, Utah ;
Rev. Geo. M. Miller, Billings, Mont. ; Rev. J. E. Park, West New-
ton, Mass. ; Mr. Raymond Robins, Chicago, 111. ; Mr. Fred. B.
Smith, New York City; Mr. Franklin H. Warner, New York
City.
Commission on Social Service
Rev. Nicholas Van der Pvl, Oberlin, Ohio, Chairman; Rev. HIenry
A. Arnold, Toledo, Ohio; Rev. Hexrv A. Atkinson, New York
City; Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown, Evanston, 111.; Rev. Eugene C.
Ford, Wadena, Minn. ; Re\'. Wm. M. Jardine, Manhattan, Kan. ;
Mr. George W. Mead, Wisconsin Rapids, Wis. ; Rev. Charles W.
Merriam, Grand Rapids, Mich.; Rev. Frazer Metzger, Randolph,
Vt. ; Mr. James Mullenbach, Chicago, 111.; Rev. Harry E. Pea-
body, Appleton, Wis.; Mr. Raymond Robins, Chicago. Ill; Mr.
William E. Sweet, Denver, Colo.; Rev. Graham Taylor,
Chicago, 111.; .Rev. Frank G. W^ard, Chicago, 111.; Mr. Wm. Allen
White, Emporia, Kan.
O OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES
Commission on Religious and Moral Education
Rev. Albert E. Roraback, iBrooklyn, N. Y., Chairman; Rev. Raymond
C. Brooks, Claremont, Cal. ; Rev. Frank E. Duddy, Toledo, Ohio ;
Mr. Eugene' C. Foster, White Plains, N. Y. ; Rev. Hugh Hart-
SHORNE, N'ew York City; Mrs. Marie C. Hunter, Oak Park, 111.;
Rev. J. L. Lobingier, Oberlin, Ohio.
■Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity
Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Brooklyn, N. Y., Chairman; Mr. L. F.
Anderson, Walla Wialla, Wash. ; Rev. "G. Glenn Atkins. Detroit
Mich.; Rev. William E. Barton, Oak Park, 111.; Rev. Raymond
Calkins, Cambridge, Mass.; Mr. W. B. Davis, Cleveland. Ohio;
Rev. Robert Hopkin, Denver, Colo. ; Rev. H. C. King, Oberlin,
Ohio; Rev. Eugene W. Lyman, New York City; Rev. J. P.
O'Brien. Talladega, Ala. ; Rev. Fr.ank K. Sanders, New York
City; Rev. Newman Smyth, New Haven, Conn.; Rev. F. J. Van
Horn, Oakland, Cal. ; j\Ir. Williston Walker. New Haven, Conn. ;
Mr. Lucien C. Warner, New York City.
Commission on Polity
Rev. Wm. E. Barton, Oak Park, 111., Chairman; Rev. A. H. Arm-
strong, St. Louis, Mo. ; Mr. Cilarence Hale, Portland, Me. ; AIr.
Clark Hammond, Buffalo, N. Y. ; Rev. Geo. F. Kenngott, Los
Angeles, Cal. ; Re\'. Charles S. Nash, Berkeley, Cal. ; Rev. W. W.
Newell, River Forest. 111. ; Mr. Dell A. Schweitzer, Los Angeles,
Cal.
Commission on Temperance
Rev. W. a. Morgan, Washington, D. C, Chairman; Mr. W. E. Gates,
Washington, D. C. ; AJr. Nathan W. Littlefield, Providence,
R. I.; Re\-. J. N. Pierce, Washington, D. C. ; JVIr. E. E. Slosson,
Washington, D. C. ; Mr. Thomas Sterling, Washington, D. C. ;
Mr. Wayne B. Wheeler, Wkshington, D. C.
Commission on Recruiting of the 'Ministry
Rev. Ernest B. Allen, Oak Park, 111., Chairman; Rev. Chas. R.
Brown, New Haven, Conn. ; Rev. Ozora Davis, Chicago, 111. ;
Rev. H. p. Dewey, Minneapolis, Minn. ; Rev. Chester B. Emer-
son, Detroit, Mich.; Rev. W^m. J. Hutchins, Berea, Ky. ; Rev.
Charles E. Jefferson, New York City; Rev. W. D. Mackenzie,
Hartford, Conn.; Rev. Chas. S. Mills, New York City; Rev.
Frank M. Sheldon, Boston, ]\Iass.
OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES V
Commission on Status of the Ministry
Mr. M. a. Myers, Chicago, 111., Chairman; Mr. H. M. Beardsley,
Kansas City, Mo. ; Mr. F. G. Cook, Cambridge, Mass. ; Mr. Frank
Kimball, Oak Park, 111. ; Mb., W. W. Mills, Marietta, Ohio ; Mr.
Clarence S. Pellet, Oak Park, III. ; Mr. Ernest N. Warner,
Madison, Wis.; 'Mr. Franklin H. Warner, New York City.
Commission on Closer Co-operation with Foreign Speaking
Churches
Re\'. H. M. Bowden, New York City, Chairman; Rev. E. E. Day,
Whittier, Cal. ; Rev. F. E. Emrich, Brighton, Mass., Rev. Gustaf
E. Pihl, New Britain, Conn.; Rev. G. L. Smith, Cleveland, Ohio.
Commission on Near East Relief
Rev. Clarence H. Wilson, Glen Ridge, N. J., Chairman; Rev. Nehe-
miah Boynton, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Mr, J. B. Clark, New York
City; Rev. Wm. H. Day, Bridgeport, Conn.; Mr. W. W. Mills,
Marietta, Ohio.
Fraternal Delegates
To Congregational Union of England and Wales. Rev. Hugh Elmer
Brown, Evanston, 111. ; Re\-. Frank Dyer, Tacoma, Wash. ; Rev.
H. A. Jump, Manchester, N. H.
To Japan and China. Rev. James L. Barton, Newton Center, Mass.;
Rev. George W. Hinman, San Francisco, Cal. ; Rev. Albert W.
Palmer, Honolulu, T. H.
To Australia. Rev. Sydney Strong, Seattle, Wiash.
To Canada. Mr. iRolfe Cobleigh, Bbston, Mass. ; Rev. Noble S.
Elderkin, Duluth, Minn.; Rev. W. R. Marshall, Bellingham,
Wash.
To South Africa. Rev. Hugh G. Ross, Pittsfield, Mass.
To the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Rev. J. Edgar Park, West Newton,
Mass.
To Universal Conference of Church of Christ on Life aad Work.
•Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Brooklyn, N Y. ; Rev. Arthur H. Brad-
ford, Providence, R. I.; Rev. Chester B. Emerson, Detroit, Mich.
10 OFFICERS AND COMMITTEES
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNOIL
Rkv. William E. Barton, Oak Park, 111., President.
Rev. Charles S. Mills, New York City. Secretary.
Member e.v-offirio. Rev. Charles E. Burton.
Term expires 1926: Mr. H. \l. Beardsley, Missouri; Rev. D. J.
Cowling, Minnesota; Mr. B. H. Fancher, New York City; Mr.
S. H'. A'liLLER, New York City; Mr. Epaphroditus Peck, Con-
necticut; Mr. Van A. Wallin, Illinois; Mr. Samuel WooLvra-
TON, New York City.
Term expires 1923: *HoN. Simeon E. Baldwin, Connecticut; ]\Ir.
Lucius R. Eastman, New Jersey ; Mr. Edward W. Peet, New
York; Mr. E. P. Maynard, New York; Rev. Charles S. Mills,
New York; Mr. Edwin G. Warner, New York; Mr. J. L.
Grandin, Massachusetts; Rev. Clarence H. Wilson, New Jersey.
♦Itesigned December, l'J21.
THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
MISSIONARY AGENCIES
THE AMERICAN BOARD OiF COiM'MISSIO'NERS FOR
FOREIGN MISSIONS
14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
President, p' ice-President,
Rev. Edward C. Moore. David P. Jones.
Foreign Departtnent, Editorial Department,
Rev. James L. Barton, Cor- Rev. Enoch F. Bell, Secretary.
responding Secretary. Treasury Department,
Rev. William E. Strong, Cor- Frederick A. Gaskins, Treas.
responding Secretary. Harold B. Belcher, Asst. Treas.
Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, Asso. Rev. Alden H. Clark, Candidate
Sec. Secretary.
Home Department, John G. Hosmer, Pub. and
Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Purchasing Agent
Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, Associate
Secretary.
Rev. Charles Ernest White,
Assistant Secretary.
District Secretaries,
Middle District, Rev. W. W. Scudder, Acting Secretary, 287 Fourth
Avenue, New York City.
Interior District, Rev. William F. English, Jr., Secretary, 19 So.
La Salle .St., Chicago, 111.
Rev', a. N. Hitchcock. Associate Secretary, 19 So. La Salle St.,
Qiicago, 111.
Pacific Coast District. Rev. H. H. Kelsey, Secretary, 760 Market St.,
San Francisco, Cal.
THE CONGREGATIONAL HOtME MISSIONARY SOCIETY
287 Fourth Avenue, New York City
President, Secretary of Promotion.
Rev. J. Percival Huget. Rev. William S. Beard.
General Secretary, Secretary Woman's Department,
Rev. Ernest 'M. Hallihay Miss Miriam L. W^oodberry.
Secretary of Missions, Treasurer,
Rev. Frank L. Moore. Charles H. Baker.
12 MISSIONARY AGENCIES
THiE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY
287 Fourth Avenue, New York City
President, Church Building Secretary,
Rev. J. Percival Huget. Rev. James Robert Smith.
General Secretary, Editorial Secretary,
Rev. Ernest M. Halliday Rev. Charles H. Richards.
Treasurer, Charles H. Baker.
Field Secretaries,
Rev. William W. Leete, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
Rev. Geo. T. McCollum, 19 So. La Salle Street, Chicago, 111.
Rev. Charles H. Harrison, Guardian Trust Bldg., Denver, Colorado.
Assistant Field Secretary,
Mrs. C. Hi. Taintor, Clinton, Conn.
THE CONGREGATIO^NAL SUNDAY SCHOOL EXTEXSiO'N
SOCIETY
287 Fourth Avenue, New York City
President, Extension Secretary,
Rev. J. Percival Huget. Rev. VV. Knighton Bloom.
General Secretary, Treasurer,
Rev. Ernest M. Halliday Charles H. Baker.
THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION
287 Fourth Avenue, New York City
President, Honorary Secretary and Editor,
Rev. Nehemiah Boynton. Rev. A. F. Beard.
Corresponding Secretaries, Associate Secretary,
Rev. George L. Cady. Rev. Samuel Lane Loomis.
Rev. Fred L. Brownlee
Treasurer, Jrving C. Gaylord.
Secretary Bureau of JVoinati's Work, 'Mrs. F. W. Wilcox.
District Secretaries,
Rev. Alfred V. Bliss, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
Rev. Frank N. White. 19 So. La Salle Street, Chicago, III.
Rev. George W. Hinman, 423 Phelan Bldg., San Francisco, Cal.
THE CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
President, ' Secretary Social Sennce,
Rev. Charles R. Brown. Rev. Arthur E. Holt.
General Secretary, Secretary Missionary Education,
Rev. F. M. Sheldon. Rev. Herbert W. Gates.
Treasurer, Joseph B. Robson.
MISSIONARY AGENCIES 13
THE CONGREGATIONAL BOiARD OF MilNISTEiRIAL RELIEF
375 Lexington Avenue, New York City
President, Secretary Emeritus,
Rev. Henry A. Stimson. Rev. William A. Rice.
Secretary, Treasurer,
Rev. Charles S. Mills. B. H. Fancher.
THE ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
President, Financial Secretary,
Rev. Henry A. Stimson. Philip H. Senior.
General Secretary, Treasurer,
Rev. Charles S. iMills. B. H. Fancher.
WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISiSIO'NS
14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
Home Secretary, Treasurer,
Miss Helen B. Calder. ]\Irs. Frank Gaylord Cook.
WOMAN'S BOARD OF 'MlISSIONS QF THE INTERIOR
19 So. La Salle Street, Room 1315, Chicago, III.
Secretary, Treasurer,
Mrs. Lucius O. Lee. Mrs. S. E. Hurlbut.
WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS FOiR THE PACIFIC
760 Market Street, San Francisco, Cal.
Home Secretary. Treasurer,
Mrs. C. a. Kofoid. Mrs. W. W. Ferrier.
WOMAN'S HOME MISSIONARY FEDERATION
President, Mrs. Hubert C. Herring, New York City.
General Secretary, Mrs. John J. Pearsall, 289 Fourth Ave., New York
City.
Treasurer, ^Irs. Philip Suffern, Plainfield, N. J.
CO'NGREGATIONAL FOUNDATION FOR EDUCATION
Dr. George W. Nash, President, 19 So. LaSalle iSt., Chicago, 111.
For Tzuo Years. Rev. Dan F. Bradley, Cleveland, Oliio; Rev. D. J.
Cowling,. Northfield, iMinn. ; Rev. Ashley Leavitt, Brookline,
Mass.; Mr. T. W. Nadal, Springfield, Mo.; Mfe. W. H. Nichols,
Brooklyn, N. Y. ; iMr. E. C. Streeter, Boston, Mass.
For Four Years. Mr. J. :M. Bennett, Crete, Neb. ; Rev. H. S. Brad-
ley, Portland, Me. ; Rev. Charles R. Brown, New Haven, Conn. ;
Mr. Frederick Lyman, Pasadena, Cal.; Rev. A. J. Sullens, Port-
land, Ore.
14 MISSIONARY AGENCIES
For Six Years. Rev. James A. Blaisdell, Claremont, Cal. ; Rev.
Charles E. Jefferson, New York City; Rev. Hexrv C. Kixg,
Oberlin. Ohio; Mr. John R. Montgomery, Chicago, 111.; Mr. A.
J. Nason, Chicago, 111.; Rev. Carl S. Patton, Los Angeles, Cal.
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.
President. Treasurer,
Rev. Charles R. Brown. Joseph B. Robson.
General Secretary, Business Manager,
Rev. F. M. Sheldon. Sidney A. Weston.
THE AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATION
Organized, 1853. Chartered, 1854.
Headquarters, Library, Congregational House. Boston
President, Cor. and Rec. Secretary,
Rev. Edward M. Noyes. Thomas Todd, Jr.
Treasurer, Lib. and Asst. Treasurer,
Augustus S. Lovett. Rev. William H. Cobb.
tn
I
O
x;
O
U
u ^ ■ —
I- X) ^
1- u u. (u .y ^^
rt rt rt 3 r- .
g j: x; p "O "^
O U 0 n 4> O
4> •- rt r3 1- u
J K N C/2 tn CU
■3
C -
tn _^ O —
-^ = p £= = <:
< ^^ w =
^ Q * Q tc-g
o '^
ID
"5 ° =
Q J S
rt rs ^
■^ rz
>- X
►^ U fe
<
:^
* r^
J= w 0
(J
- ^ "
0
t.
c
c 0
0 .
U
J
N . C
c • <u
Z ■ ^
I. o Q
u .
"3 • >
c < >
r- (fl «i 'y e
o ■> S 15 '^
Ac/jc/i
o S
.... En
— <u I- . N X rt .
<OPhUOUD:!0
• • • • ■ >. ■
(U O oj
W
u en
L*^^
c M
O 1/ cfi
^J2
i en M C
u i« C u
O J <?< Q K
. -a -o .
o
>> = >>>•
cj l> <3 ly o) <u
2i Csi z; Di Cii oi
> > >
^ ^ QJ
> >
|a
d d
-Si
en 1
c c
o ^
-r I-
S ^0
-^ P
= -<
LO dn S "^ "^
. K K O 5 -^
,KW
r :. E =
I— . (U ' >^
OcS i^"^<K^^
u u P
rt o
ir o
w >
5 > >
O 4J D
to ^
3 O >
^\^ .
J1 ~ c
Q
>, p .5
<
•i^'^^<^
"5 *-
0 -5
ids
oc o
Q .
^<
0 ^
1>
O
o "^
i I ^
>
O "J
?; > > s
2i 3 x;
o 5-^.
_ (U O
^ j: Cti -;
cJ .2 \^ -^^
. E o >
o S'b c
c« ^ ^-^
^S ^^^o
.0
o _o O '^
:^y-p .
= S ^- 5 "H ■?,
^ h
5 "p
o
. i: s. o
rt >; — =
-r: . 5 -P .0.=
u
&.Q
en X —
rt 2" tn 3h "£ J?
2 ^-
r- J. 00 I— V
tn 0\ ™ —
-a r-'
i: X
Q«
l> rt *- 2
C^
s >■
C Cs
2; c^ >^
00 —
00 (M
Cii
Di
S pi;
~ /-\ <5v
C 03
o
> f3
^ .
00 t^
0\
« 00
i 00
u •— ■
t> fc
GO -q 00 1:3
-^ W - _
c > P 3
•- lu 5 p
<M
rt
^ K S ?
0 2
—- en
< be ii
^^^
=? s
00
"■' U S'' t =«
1* K >• w X.
Ci J =-
REPORT OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
The shadow of a great loss has rested upon us ever since
the shocking news came, last summer, of the tragic death
of our Secretary, so greatly honored and beloved, Hubert
C. Herring. Sympathetic recognition of this loss has been
made to Dr. Herring's family and an appreciation of his
character has been entered on the pages of the Year Book.
The Chairman of the Committee has been requested to
speak of Dr. Herring, also, at the Communion Service of
the Council.
Nine meetings of the Executive Committee have been
held since the Council at Grand Rapids, one in Chicago, the
others in New York, beside several informal conferences
between members locally accessible. jAU the members
elected have served, with the exception of Rev. Robert R.
Wicks of Holyoke, Mass., who has found it necessary to
resign, owing to ill health. The earnest and devoted inter-
est of the members of the Committee has been notable.
To secure one who would fill the position of Secretary,
until the election by the Council, was the pressing need
after the loss of Dr. Herring. As soon as the attention of
the Committee was directed to Rev. Edward D. Eaton,
formerly President of Beloit, there was unanimous judg-
ment as to his fitness for the position. Trained in prob-
lems of administration, wise in counsel and courteous in
manner, methodical and industrious in handling details,
he has given unremitting attention to the work of the office
and although engaged on part time service the interests of
the denomination have been upon his mind continuously
and the duties falling to him have been discharged most
acceptably. A lasting debt of gratitude will be his due.
Early in 1920, after considerable investigation of avail-
able men, Mr. Truman J. Spencer, then of Hartford, Conn.,
was appointed Assistant Secretary. He has brought to the
position an established loyalty to the denomination and
18 REPORT OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
eager interest in its welfare, a keen and retentive memory,
which will be of increasing value with the years, and an
accurate and methodical habit of work. The conduct of
the New York office has been admirable, Miss Eleanore
W. Nichols continuing her efficient service in special
charge of the Year Book.
The Year Book has been published as usual, serious de-
lay however, being due to the printers' strike. The cost of
publication has been somewhat more than $14,000, an in-
crease of more than double the cost of five years ago, main-
ly arising from higher rates of labor. The established
policy of free distribution to all ministers and to church
clerks upon request has been continued. The column re-
porting "Invested Funds" is being used temporarily for
the Pilgrim Fund and another adjustment makes room for
the Congregational World Movement.
Much of the Secretary's time, during the spring of 1920,
was devoted to arrangements for the International Council.
The record of that notable gathering, with the important
reports of the various commissions, bringing inspiration
to our churches and strengthening the ties between our
own and the mother-countr}^ has already been written in-
to our history and need not be detailed here. The expense
was in the neighborhood of $25,000. To this will be added
about $3,000 for printing the proceedings. This has been
provided in large part by generous contributions from in-
dividuals and some of our more resourceful churches. A
deficit, however, has been incurred, of at least $3,500. To
meet this, assurances from other sources were considered
good) but it now appears that this amount will have to be
carried by the Council Treasury, until other provision is
made.
On June 3rd, 1920y a joint meeting of the chairmen and
representatives of the various commissions of the Council
was held in New York. This was in pursuance of the policy
to give a greater degree of coordination to the work done
by various groups of investigators by bringing them into
conference with each other and with the Executive Com-
mittee.
REPORT OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 19
The most outstanding subject, which received the atten-
tion of the above-mentioned group and which is forging to
the front in all ecclesiastical bodies is the question of church
vmity. Beside hearing from the Commission of Fifteen
appointed to confer with a Commission of the Episcopal
General Convention, the Council will receive the report of
the Delegates to the Inter-Church Conference on Organic
Unity. This will be so important and far-reaching in its
significance and will involve so many details requiring
specific consideration beside the fundamental principles,
which are of utmost importance, your committee has recom-
mended that the plan for organic church union be presented
to the National Council for consideration but not for defi-
nite action, that through the Council it be submitted to the
churches, the final action to be taken at the Council in
1923. This will forestall any precipitate action, it will pro-
vide opportunity for thorough and deliberate discussion of
this great theme throughout our entire constituency and
thus the mind of our churches should become clearly known.
The relation of the denomination to The Congregation-
alist has been newly brought to the attention of your com-
mittee by an acute financial situation which developed in
the fall of 1920. The indebtedness of the Publishing So-
ciety on account of the increased cost of various publica-
tions, including The Congregationalist, was so large that
the bank which for many years has carried the notes of the
Society felt unable to do so any longer unless a substantial
reduction was made in the amount of the loan or assur-
ance given of more adequate financial support for the So-
ciety.
It seemed clearly unwise at that time to appeal to the
denomination for any considerable amount of money. The
other alternative was to transfer the financial responsibility
for the Congregationalist to the Education Society, thus
relieving the Publishing Society and bringing the paper
into more vital relation to the denomination and securing
better financial backing. This proved acceptable to the
bank and the transfer was effected with the cordial ap-
proval and cooperation of ajl immediately concerned. It
20 REPORT OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
IS a reassuring instance of good team-work in a difficult
situation.
This transfer was provisional and temporary, made under
the authorization of the Executive Committee in confer-
ence with the Commission on Missions, and by the con-
curring action of the two Societies. It remains for the
Council to determine whether this or any similar relation
shall be made permanent. It thus brings before the na-
tional body the entire question of the policy to be followed
with reference to our denominational organ.
The subject will be presented more in detail by others,
Vv'hile a thorough discussion would require more space than
is here available. It seems important, however, to bring
into view some of the broader considerations bearing upon
this exceedingly important question.
The Congregationalist is one of the essential organs of
our denomination. The collective and increasingly corpo-
rate life of our churches cannot function without it. There
must be a medium for the interchange of thought, method
and achievement, and a spokesman of our common inter-
ests. The need of such an informing and unifying agency
is unmistakable.
This was the main consideration, in the mind of Dr. Her-
ring and others, favoring the purchase of The Advance.
As was feared at the time this has been a costly venture.
Although the terms of purchase were determined under an
appraisal made by three expert newspaper men, the sum
was felt by many to be unduly large. The list of sub-
scribers to The Advance, turned over to The Congregation-
alist, has proved a disappointment, not yielding as many
permanent subscribers to the present paper as was antici-
pated.
In spite of these unfavorable items, which should not
be unduly emphasized, the merger of the two papers has
been brought about in good spirit and (to a large degree)
has resulted in precisely what was desired, a national
constituency served by one organ, free from controversy or
sectionalism and increasingly homogeneous.
REPORT OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 21
The cost of The Advance, hov^ever, has not been the
main item in the financial situation. The major difficulty-
has arisen from the unprecedently high cost of production,
which every paper of this class has experienced to its dis-
may. The outlay on the mechanical side last year has been
from twelve to fifteen thousand dollars more than it was the
preceding year. In spite of this, through retrenchments of
various sorts, the deficit was only about $5,000 more than
in the previous year, and the price has not been raised.
Beside the transfer to the Education Society, the situa-
tion has been still further alleviated by the action of the
Congregational World Movement in putting the paper for
this year on the list of objects to share in the contributions
from the churches. From $5,000 to $10,000 may be expect-
ed from this source. Still greater will be the relief afiforded
by the increased percentage for the Education Society in
1922, in the interest of the Congregationalist.
In view of all the facts the policy of the denomination
seems reasonably clear. A newspaper, devoted to the inter-
ests of our churches, is essential. Such a paper will not
be maintained by private enterprise nor can it be expected,
under present conditions, to be entirely self-supporting.
It must be regarded as an agency of our common life, fur-
nishing news, promoting education, offering leadership and
religious inspiration and in every way providing a clearing
house for distinctively church interests. Its maintenance
must be assumed by our united action. A resolution look-
ing to this end will be submitted.
The action of the Council at Grand Rapids, recommend-
ing a contribution from the churches of one cent per capifa
for the traveling expenses of the delegates, in addition to
five cents per capita for regular Council expenses, has met
the general approval of the churches. One state in adopt-
ing the increased rate has reserved to itself the handling
of the funds for its own delegates. Otherwise there is
substantially unanimous acceptance of the suggestion.
In carrying out the purpose of this action, the Council
at Los Angeles admits of only partial application of the
22 REPORT OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
plan. There is considerable variation in the dates when
state meetings are held, some coming in the spring, others
in the fall. Hence it has been impossible to secure action
on the part of all the states that would take effect at the
beginning of the two-year period just passing. Accord-
ingly, the amount available for the present Council is about
$9,000, instead of the full amount of $15,000, which may be
anticipated later.
For this tentative beginning of the plan the simplest
way has been to distribute to the delegates attending the
Council the money available on the basis of the mileage
traveled. This will amount to approximately one-half cent
per mile. This is a meagre sum, in view of the extraordi-
nary distance, and in no way should be regarded as typical
of the value or usual operation of the plan.
Hereafter, when the full amount of $15,000 is available,
and when the Council is held in a location fairly central to
our constituency, it will be possible to pay to each delegate
approximately two cents per mile for the distance traveled.
This would be the simplest method and doubtless would
promote the desired result of an increased and more widely
representative attendance.
The alternative to this method would be the adoption of
a zone system, by which proportionally larger payments
would be made to those coming from longer distances and
hence incurring greater expense both for travel and inci-
dentals. Considerable study has been given to this possi-
bility and the details will be presented at the time of the
Council. Probably, however, the simpler method will ap-
prove itself as more feasible.
REPORT OF TREASURER OF NATIONAL COUNCIL
Year Ending Dec. 31, 1919
RECEIPTS
Cash Balance, Jan. 1, 1919 $ 436.94
Per Capita Dues from Churches . . . .$32,113.25
Advertising in Year Book 270.00
Sale of Year Books and Printed Matter 529.48
Interest on Deposits and Funds held
by Corporation for Council 167.22 33,079.95
EXPENDITURES
Salaries $ 5,291.61
Clerical Labor 4,192.08
Traveling Expenses 925.93
Rent 1,345.68
Office Supplies 293.37
Postage 926.99
Telephone 135.50
Sundry Expenses 541.08
Moving Expenses 717.25
Year Book ., 10,357.41
Advance Reports, Minutes of National
Council , 851.66
Printing Leaflets 395.10
Miscellaneous Printing 125.64
Expenses of Committees & Commis-
sions :
Executive Committee 427.02
Commission on Missions 701.91
Organization 57.68
Evangelism 14.24
Religious Education 33.50
Comity, Federation & Unity 157.49
Social Service 36.46
$33,516.89
24 REPORT OF TREASURER
Temperance 2.50
Status of Ministry 165.25
Council Meeting 2,719.90
Federal Council 1,583.00
International Council 75.00
Note— Old Colony Trust Co 1,000.00 33,074.25
Balance December 31, 1919 442.<54
$33,516.89
PILIGRIM TERCENTENARY FUND
Year Ending Dec. 31, 1919
RECEIPTS
Cash Balance, Jan. 1, 1919 $69.43
Appropriation by National Mission
Boards for Secretary of Benevo-
lence $ 3,250.88
Special Tercentenary Subscriptions . . 2,780.00
Appropriation by National Mission
Boards for Every Member Drive 1,879.41
Sale of Leaflets, E. M. D. Buttons, etc. 543.79
Interest on Deposits 39.61
8,493.69
$8,563.12
EXPENDITURES
Salary, W. W. Scudder $ 3,000.00
Clerical Labor 1,032.95
Rent 246.50
Traveling Expenses 591.50
Postage 70.92
Printing Pamphlets, Leaflets, etc 400.24
Leaflets, Buttons, Postage, Express,
etc., for Every Member Drive 2,302.89
Sundry Expenses 83.66
REPORT OF TREASURER 25
Interest on Note 91.25
International Council 100.00
Congregational World Movement . . . 31.98
$7,951.89
Balance on hand, Dec. 31, 1919 611.23
$8,563.12
REPORT OF TREASURER OF NATIONAL COUNCIL
Year Ending Dec. 31, 1920
RECEIPTS
Cash Balance, Jan. 1, 1920 $442.64
Per Capita Contributions from
Churches $38,084.81
Advertising in Year Book 310.00
Sale of Year Books & Other Printed
Matter 1,091.81
Interest on Deposits 71.15
Loan from Cong'l S. S. Extension So-
ciety 2,500.00 42,057.77
$42,500.41
EXPENDITURES
Salaries $ 9,425.00
Clerical Labor 6,464.82
Traveling Expenses 621.04
Rent 1,185.00
Office Supplies 359.61
Postage 297.12
Telephone & Telegraph 135.71
Moving Expenses 185.25
Sundry Expenses 383.07
Year Book 14,065.52
Miscellaneous Printing 116.36
Council Meeting 35.49
Furniture 1 1 .49
26 REPORT OF TREASURER
Insurance on Furniture 11.62
Printing Pamphlets, Leaflets, etc 971.32
Council Minutes 1,566.90
Advertising 179.60
Expenses of Committees & Commis-
sions :
Executive Committee 274.37
Commission on Missions 645.69
Social Service 218.24
Status of Ministry 152.87
Comity, Federation & Unity 158.57
Religious Education 31.75
Organization 50.16
Men's Work 9.44
Evangelism 7.32
Organic Unity 8.35
Federal Council 809.00
Loan to Pilgrim Tercentenary Fund. . 1,800.00
Repayment Loan— Old Colony Trust 1,500.00 41,680.68
Balance, December 31, 1920 819.73
$42,500.41
PILGRIM TERCENTENARY FUND
Year Ending Dec. 31, 1920
RECEIPTS
Cash Balance, Jan. 1, 1920 $611.23
Contributions for International Coun-
cil Expense $23,740.46
Special Tercentenary Subscriptions.. 2,055.00
Sale of Leaflets . . . .' 1,17291
Interest on Deposits 7.48
Loan from National Council 1,800.00 28,775.85
$29,387.08
REPORT OF TREASURER 27
EXPENDITURES
International Council $24,564.43
Every Member Drive 243.18
Salaries and Clerical Labor 1,683.13
Traveling Expenses 140.64
Leaflets and Slides 2,280.60
Postage 66.13
Interest on Note 22.50
Miscellaneous 155.25 29,155.86
Balance on hand Dec. 31, 1920 231.22
$29,387.08
REPORT OF THE SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION
The Social Service Commission of the National Council
holds an advisory relationship to the Social Service De-
partment of the Congregational Education Society. As
such it has w^orked with the secretary of that department
in shaping a program to be used by our churches looking
toward a better understanding of social conditions as they
exist in the world, and, if possible, to apply Christian prin-
ciples to all social problems that are vexing society and
dividing it into hostile groups.
The Commission has met each year of the biennium be-
tween meetings of the National Council. The broad scope
of its field makes it necessary for the Commission to de-
limit its sphere of operation. Its members have felt that
the problems most threatening and most in need of atten-
tion by the Christian forces of the country should be con-
sidered paramount and primary.
With this in mind, the Commission has considered the
industrial question of primary importance, and for the time
being it believes that this question should receive the im-
mediate attention of the church. At a joint meeting of
this Commission and the National and District Secretaries
of the Congregational Education Society a program of so-
cial education was outlined. The character of that pro-
gram was expressed in the findings of the conference. For
purposes of social education the judgment was expressed
that the Open Forum and the Discussion Group have dis-
tinct value in the dissemination of information and in creat-
ing community consciousness and cooperation. To ac-
complish the best results knowledge of the facts is abso-
lutely essential to the creation of intelligent Christian judg-
ment! on moral issues.
It was suggested that discussion be directed by skilled
leadership that it might not degenerate into mere debate
and aimless talk. That sort of leadership should be de-
THE SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION 29
veloped by our Social Service Department, and placed at
the disposal of our ministers and churches. Where infor-
mation is not available from reliable and trustworthy
sources, it should be gathered by interdenominational enter-
prise and by persons who are impartial in their attitude
and thoroughly competent in the technique of scientific
research.
It was further suggested that manuals of principles and
methods of social education be prepared designed to meet
the needs of discussion groups and age and grade groups.
Much material is already at hand for ministers and Chris-
tian workers, and more of it is to be issued. There has
never been a time in the history of the church when so
much good material is at hand for those who are seeking
light and leading on these questions.
The Commission finds itself confronted with a variety
of demands within and without the church. There are
those who honestly believe that the discussion of the in-
dustrial problem lies outside the legitimate province of
the church's activities. They hold that the church has
neither the machinery nor the intellectual equipment to
make investigation and to arrive at intelligent and trust-
worthy conclusions. Its primary work is that of individual
character building.
But it should be noted that the industrial problem is a
human problem as well as an economic problem, and that
the church cannot be indifferent to any human problem.
It claims the right to a prophetic voice in the matter. An}'-
system which afifects human character comes within its
legitimate domain. It claimed the right to speak on the
slavery question. Later it threw the weight of its great
influence against the liquor traffic. And it claims the right
still to make its gospel felt against any system which ar-
rests righteous moral and spiritual development, destroys
the creative impulse, and invades the exercise of a free
personality. For the exercise of that right she makes no
apology, and asks no sanction but the sanction of those
eternal principles of justice and righteousness which are
30 THE SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION
plainly the content of her God-given message thro Jesus
Christ.
There are those who demand that the church place its
endorsement upon one or another of the many social pro-
grams which have been launched to settle the social and
industrial question. The Church, however, can never be-
come a class institution. It knows neither capital nor labor,
emplo3^er or worker, as such. It was not instituted to be
a divider l^etween battling groups or individuals. Its busi-
ness is to apply to all classes, to all groups, and to all men,
with even justice and in the spirit of Christ, those great
ideals of love and brotherhood which lie basic in its life.
The great need of today is to know the facts. These
facts are often suppressed or perverted. It is increasingly
difficult to get them. Christian men and women have a
right to know the situation as it really is; and upon the
church we believe rests the obligation to search them out
and give them to the people. This is being done, altho
not without protest from some sources. An assistant to
the Secretary has been appointed whose business it is to
assist the officers of the Federal Council of Churches in
making research in the field of industrial and social life.
The sensitiveness of many at this time and our inherited
prejudices gives a delicacy to the whole situation. Patience
and forbearance is the need of the hour. We are the un-
conscious victims of custom and convention, and things
which seem wrong to ourselves seem to be perfectly right
to others. We are all caught up in the meshes of the
existing order, and many are the unwilling partners in a
system which violates Christian standards.
But it is a matter of great encouragement that there are
so many privileged men and women who are seeking to be
free from this thrall. Unselfishly they are moving toward
a system in which justice and brotherhood can find a
better expression. What that system shall be, none of us
are wise enough to forecast. But that it must be a system
in which the principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ shall
be dominant is our hope and dream.
THE SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION 31
The supreme need of the hour is an attitude of open-
mindedness. There is right and wrong doubtless on both
sides. Of one thing we may be sure, that those who are
nearest the conflict are least able to see the significance of
the conflict. "When two classes are exasperated with each
other, the'i peace of the world is always kept by striking a
new note." That note is found in the gospel of Jesus
Christ.
That there are social and industrial wrongs and malad-
justments in the world is self-evident. There is poverty
for which the victims in many cases are in nowise respon-
sible. There are recurring periods of unemployment which
weigh heavily upon self-respecting men and women.
There is an afifluence which weakens and often completely
destroys character. To none of these can the Christian
church be indifferent.
Your Commission therefore believes that there is a
great work for the church to do in this field. As a leader
in the work of individual and social salvation it must face
its task; and it calls for the cooperation of all who hold
to a gospel of brotherhood.
Nicholas Van Der Pyl, Chairman
REPORT OF COMMISSION ON THE STATUS OF
THE MINISTRY
In the report of the Commission on Missions to the 1919
National Council was the folUowing-:
"We therefore recommend that our official boards take
action looking to a readjustment of salaries of secretaries,
field workers and missionaries and that the churches aim to
secure an advance of at least 25 per cent, in the salaries of
the pastors."
A strong spontaneous sentiment developed at that meet-
ing of the Council that every possible effort should be made
to bring to the membership of the churches the imperative
need of meeting this important requirement; not only as a
matter of simple justice to pastors but as involving the
fundamental question of encouraging capable, vigorous
young men to enter the ministry as a life work. The crea-
tion of a Commission of laymen was recommended. The
National Council approved the recommendation and your
Commission was named.
In November following a communication was sent to all
the churches of our order reciting the above facts and urg-
ing prompt and adequate action. Replies came from about
one-fourth of the churches addressed, giving information as
to salaries then paid; what advances had been made within
1, 2 and 5 years; whether pastor was giving full time; also
proportion of churches that provided a parsonage or its
equivalent.
This information has been supplemented by the lists of
churches reported in the "Congregationalist" as increasing
pastors' salaries and by reports from State Superintendents.
Summing up all the data received it is evident that over half
of the Congregational churches of America have made in-
creases in the salaries of pastors since the period of mount-
ing prices set in. In a fair proportion of cases this increase
has been ample. There can be no doubt that the constitu-
COMMISSION ON THE STATUS OF THE MINISTRY 33
ency of the churches is alive to the importance of the work
undertaken, and enough progress has been made to warrant
the confident hope that the campaign will ultimately suc-
ceed.
Secretary Burton of the Congregational Home Missionary
Society has given much valuable assistance. Through his
office the active efforts of State Superintendents have been
organized to take up and press the matter in their terri-
tories. Mr. Frank'in Warner, acting as Secretary of this
Commission, has been designated to cooperate with the
Home Missionary Office in this work, from which substan-
tial results are coming and will undoubtedly continue to
materialize.
No formal meeting of the full Commission has been held,
the Chairman not feeling warranted in putting the National
Council to the considerable expense that would have been
involved. He has however kept in touch with the members
of the Commission through correspondence and in personal
interviews as available and has endeavored to have the
actions taken reflect the average judgment of the Com-
mission.
Your Chairman attended a meeting of Chairmen of Com-
missions with the Executive Committee of the National
Council in New York in June, 1920, and has participated in
numerous conferences with Associations and Secretaries.
Sentiment is crystalizing into action, your Commission
believes, but none too rapidly. Much remains to be done.
There must be earnest, determined, persistent cooperation
by all if the goal aimed at is to be attained.
M. A. Myers, Chairinan
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION ON
ORGANIZATION
It becomes the first and very sad duty of your Commission
on Organization to report to the National Council the death
of the honored and beloved chairman of this Commission, the
Rev. John P. Sanderson, D.D., who entered into rest on Sun-
day, July 11, 1920. He had just returned to his home from the
meeting of the International Council, whose sessions he had
attended and enjoyed, as he had those of the National Council
in Grand Rapids a few months earlier. In these and other
activities connected with his work, he lived his life to the full
limit of his years, and died at the zenith of his usefulness.
Few men in our denomination have attended so many meetings
of this National Council as he, his attendance beginning in
1886, and continuing with few absences to the end of his life.
His most conspicuous service to this National Council was
that which culminated in Cleveland in 1907, when as Chairman
of the Committee on Polity he presented a notable report that
laid the foundation at Boston in 1910 for the appointment of
the Commission of Nineteen. Your Commission attempts no
biography or eulogy, but only this brief recognition of the
loss to the Commission and to this Council by reason of Dr.
Sanderson's death, and an expression of gratitude for his
long and rich service to our churches and to the kingdom
of God.
After his death, the Executive Committee of the National
Council appointed Rev, William E. Barton as Chairman.
Unfortunately, the notes which Dr. Sanderson is known to
have made, and which he discussed informally with the present
chairman, are not available for use in this report. They have
not as yet been found. They related particularly to the revision
of the proposed Constitution for District Associations, so as
to provide, if possible, for a basis of membership of ministers
and for churches that might avoid the present difficulties.
Those difficulties are these:
COMMISSION ON ORGANIZATION 35
If Ministerial Standing reposes in Associations composed
of ministers, and separate from, or only nominally related to.
District Associations of churches, the churches themselves
have no voice in determining Ministerial Standing, or in
deciding who shall possess it. This seems inconsistent with
the Congregational principle. The practice grew up in New
England under a theory which at first denied to the Associa-
tion any prerogative such as subsequently, and especially after
the action of this National Council in 1886, the Association was
practically compelled to assume.
On the other hand, if ministers and churches are jointly
to compose Associations of Ministers and Churches, then we
have, what exists in most States, District Associations com-
posed partly of delegates and partly of principals. This,
certainly, is a parliamentary infelicity, and it is felt when
associations seek incorporation, as some of them have sought
and, notwithstanding this infelicity, obtained it.
An attempt has been made in some States to solve this
problem by limiting the right of ministers, especially minis-
ters, not pastors, to vote except in matters relating to licen-
sure, ordination and ministerial standing. But this, mani-
festly does not meet the difficulties involved.
Ministers generally object to holding their standing in
bodies in which they are subject to an authority in which
they do not fully participate; and in most States ministers
object to the old-time class condition of ministerial standing.
Although it guarantees to a minister the right to be tried by
a jury of his peers, it deprives the churches of their right
to place the membership of their pastors in the same body
in which the churches themselves have membership.
If all ministers were pastors, the solution of the problem
would be less difficult. As it is, it is highly complicated.
The difficulties are frankly confessed in recent books on
Congregational polity, and were fully discussed by the
Commission of Nineteen in the years from 1910 to 1913.
Dr. Sanderson was earnestly working at the problem
when death overtook him. Your Commission has no desire
to present a hastily prepared report on so important a mat-
36 COMMISSION ON ORGANIZATION
ter. We are not confronted by any crisis which calls for
haste. We therefore make this report of progress, and we, oi
our successors, will welcome any light which members of
this Council or of the churches shall present for their assist-
ance.
Your Commission has pleasure in reporting that the Con-
stitution for the International Council which this Commis-
sion presented in 1919, and which was referred by the Na-
tional Council to the International Council, was adopted
by that body, with slight amendments, at the meeting in
Boston, in July, 1920.
William E. Barton
Arthur H. Armstrong
*" Cleveland R. Cross
Edgar L. Heermance
Charles S. Nash
Miriam Choate Hobart
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION ON ORDAINED
WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, AND LAY
WORKERS
The resolution under which this Commission was ap-
pointed was adopted by the National Council at Grand
Rapids, October 24, 1919, and reads, as follows :
That in view of the already effective service of some
women ministers in our own as well as in other denomina-
tions, a Committee be appointed to secure information ;
first, as to the number of women now in the ministry, their
standing and efficiency ; and second, as to the need of women
ministers. And that, in view of the increasing use of lay
preaching by our English brethren, this matter of lay
preaching be committed to this same Committee ; and that
to this Committee be referred all matters dealing with
Church Assistants and germane subjects; this Committee to
report at the next Council.
This somewhat broad charter easily divides itself into
three general subjects of inquiry, on each of which your
Commission finds itself able to submit a report.
I. ORDAINED WOMEN
The question of the ordination of women was discussed
by the older authorities in Congregational Polity. Without
exception, so far as we are aware, their judgment was un-
favorable to women's preaching, and many of them opposed
the voting of women in church meetings. John Robinson
set forth what he conceived to be the privileges of a woman
in the church :
And for women, they are debarred by their sex, as from
ordinary prophesying, so from other dealings where they
take authority over the man They may make profes-
sion of faith, or confession of sin, say Amen to the church's
prayers, sing psalms vocally, accuse a brother of sin, witness
an accusation, or defend themselves being accused ; yea,
commonly, in a case extraordinary, namely where no man
will, I see not but a woman may reprove the church, rather
than suffer it to go on in apparent wickedness. — "Justifica-
tion of Separation"; in Works II, 215.
38 ORDAINED WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS
In another connection Robinson declared that the apostle's
prohibition of women's speaking in meeting is perpetual.
Dr. Dexter set forth his fundamental declaration concern-
ing the equality of members in a Congregational church in
this headline :
Every member of such a church has equal essential rights,
powers, and privileges, with every other (except so far as
the New Testament and common sense makes some special
abridgement in the case of females and youthful members).
— "Congregationalism," p. 38.
The first Appendix to that invaluable work is one of
thirty-four solidly printed pages on "Female and Minor
Suffrage in Congregational Churches," in which he massed
the resources of his great erudition against women's speak-
ing in meeting or exercising a vote in the affairs of the
church.
Dr. Ross was silent as to the ordination of women, but
said concerning their voting:
Women were formerly denied by usage the right of suf-
frage in our churches, both in England and in America. . . .
But female suffrage in the churches has increased until now
it is common. — "The Church Kingdom," pp. 258.9.
Ordination of women to the ministry is comparatively
recent in Congregationalism. So far as your Commission
is aware, the subject has not hitherto received serious at-
tention at the hands of the National Council.
From the beginning of its history Oberlin College under-
took to extend the privileges of complete education not only
to men but to what they called "that deprived and misunder-
stood sex," the women. A number of women have gradu-
ated from the theological department at Oberlin. The first
wonian graduate of Union Theological Seminary received
her diploma twenty years ago. Most of our theological
seminaries now admit women to the privilege of study and
graduation on equal terms with the men ; the responsibility
for their future rests, of course, with the churches.
As yet there has been no ordination of women, so far as
your Commission is aware, by Episcopalians, Presbyterians,
Lutherans, Swedenborgens, or Mennonites. Ttie Reformed
ORDAINED WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS 39
Church also has no actual ordination of women, but there
is no rule against it in that body. The Primitive Methodists
do not ordain women, but welcome to their pulpits women
ordained in other denominations, as for instance, the Free
Methodists, who have about twelve hundred male ministers
and about two hundred ordained circuit-riding women. The
Unitarians, the Universalists, the Friends, the Shakers, the
Nazarenes, and the United Evangelical Church ordain wom-
en on equal terms with men. An organization known as the
International Women Preachers' Association has been
formed. In it fifteen denominations are said to be repre-
sented.
As is well known, Christian Science organizations have no
ordained ministry, but their worship is led by a first and a
second reader, one of whom is regularly a woman.
Denominations that have as yet ordained no women are
discussing the question whether a woman may be ordained.
In England the case of Miss Maude Royden stands out con-
spicuous as that in which a woman has occupied with a con-
siderable measure of success one of the largest pulpits in
that country. What recognition shall now be accorded to
her in the Anglican Church of which she is a member, is a
problem now discussed in Great Britain.
As an actual fact, not many women are serving as minis-
ters in any of the denominations where the ministry is freely
open to them. The Cumberland Presbyterians have 964
men and 25 women ; the Unitarians 491 men and 14 wom-
en; the Disciples 500 men and 2 women. In no denomina-
tion except the Free Methodists, where one minister in
seven is a woman, is any large fraction of ministerial work
performed by women.
The Congregational Year Book with the statistics of 1919
shows a total of 5695 Congregational ministers. Of these
(i7 , or .012 are women. Your Commission has gathered their
names out of the Year Book and made the following classi-
fication :
Pastors of Churches 18
Joint Pastorate 14
40 ORDAINED WOMEN, CHUftCII ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS
Religious Education and Church Assistants 14
Not Indicated 21
Among the pastors of churches, seven are in New Eng-
land, one is in Pennsylvania, three are in Illinois and Iowa,
two in the South, and five in the West. All the churches
serv^ed by women as pastors are very small churches.
Of the fourteen in joint pastorates, all or virtually all are
serving with their husbands, either as associates in the
same church, or as pastoral associates in small yoked
churches.
The Religious Education group includes two Professors
and two Missionaries. The others, all or nearly all, are
assistants in local churches.
Of the twenty-one whose status is not indicated, most if
not all, are married ; several of them are wives of ministers,
who doubtless assist their husbands unofficially but have no
ministerial status in the churches which their husbands are
presently serving.
Your Commission did not think it necessary to send a
questionnaire to these sixty-seven women, but had occasion
to correspond with a number of them. In general, it ap-
peared that w^omen who had pursued regular courses in
theological seminaries and had been ordained, had found
their apparent field of largest usefulness in Religious Edu-
cation, or some similar form of service.
A large proportion and probably a majority of the or-
dained women now listed in our Year Book, are or were,
wives of ministers. Their service as unofficial assistant
pastors grew until they were called under some special stress
to seek ordination. In a few cases that have come to the
knowledge of your Commission, women were ordained in
war-time in order that their husbands might be released for
war service.
So far as your Commission has knowledge, no scandal or
seriously unpleasant incident has grown out of the ordina-
tion of women in our denomination. The service which
these women are rendering is for the most i)art a quiet, in-
conspicuous service and one to which they appear to hav^
ORDATNF.n WOMEN, CHURCTT ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS 41
been called. We do noL discuver any marked tendency to in-
crease the proportion of our women pastors. We have no
example in this country of a woman occupying a position
analogous to that of Miss Maude Royden in London; not
does it appear that Miss Royden herself is likely to be per-
manently as prominent as for a time she was while she was
preaching in the City Temple.
Doubtless some women have been ordained who could
have rendered all the service that was necessary in their
case as unordained assistants ; but the same is true of some
men on whom hands have been laid suddenly. Our ordained
women are too few in number and too modest or at least
inconspicuous in their form of service to appear at present
to offer to our denomination any serious problem.
So far as your Commission is aware there is no occasion
for a ruling on the part of the National Council beyond the
mere recognition of the existing status. Our denomination
has a small group of women whose ordination is as regular
as that of the men in our ministry. This National Council
could not deprive them of their status if it so desired, and it
has no such desire. In general, it would appear that a
woman who is securing an education for religious service
could find a larger sphere of usefulness in Religious Edu-
cation, or in some other form of work as a church assistant,
than in the independent pastorate; but a few women are
serving as pastors of small churches, and serving success-
fully. We can neither challenge the validity of their ordina-
tion nor deny the fact of their evident usefulness.
This Council rejoices in the freedom of our churches in
recognizing the prophetic gift in women as well as in men.
II. CHURCH ASSISTANTS
The special training of church assistants, many of them
women, has been a marked feature of our own denomina-
tional development and that of kindred denominations in
recent years. So far as the National Council is concerned,
it is unnecessary to go farther back than 1901, at which time
the Council adopted a Minute, approving "the recent estab-
lishment in Hartford Theological Seminary and Chicago
42 ORDAINED WOME:?, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS
Theological Seminary of Training School for lay workers,
including the training of young women who desire to con-
secrate themselves to the work of deaconesses." The Coun-
cil expressed its "profound sympathy with the movement
which looks to the special training of forces long unused,
but which are essential to the speedy and fuller development
of the kingdom of God." — Minutes of 1901, page 24.
At that meeting a special Committee on Deaconesses was
appointed. Its chairmen was Rev. Edward F. Williams. It
also approved the action of the committee of the Illinois
General Association in having organized the American Con-
gregational Deaconess Association, and encouraged that
institution to expand its plan so as to become national in
its scope.
Three years later this Committee reported showing that
2>6 young women had received instruction in the Christian
Institute of Chicago Seminary, and outlined in detail the
work of the American Deaconess Association, which already
owned a Hospital in Pana, Illinois, a country home at Dover,
Illinois, and whose students for two years had been lodged
in the house formerly owned and occupied by the late Presi-
dent Fisk of Chicago Seminary, but who as members of the
Christian Institute had recently removed to Keyes Hall.
In 1907, the Committee with Dr. Williams still its chair-
man, presented an elaborate report congratulating the
churches on the training of women at Chicago, Hartford and
Cleveland. It outlined the history of the Deaconess Move-
ment in other countries. The report presented at that time
is an excellent history of the deaconess work in America
and elsewhere. However, from that time the Deaconess
movement disappeared not only from the records of this
National Council but practically from our churches. After
a good deal of discussion as to whether the work would
better be done by the Deaconess Association or by the Insti-
tute of Chicago Seminary, it was practically discontinued
by both organizations.
The title "deaconess," though for a time it appeared like-
ly to be popular, did not commend itself permanently to the
ORDAINED WOMEN, CIIURCIT ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS 43
young women of our churches. Our workers did not in
general care to wear a distinctive garb, nor to adopt a name
which after its first novelty had a sound rather alien to our
Congregational churches. Moreover, it was found that while
in other communions deaconesses were employed for a
bare support in the expectation that they themselves would
be supported in their later years, the movement with us had
no such foundation or promise. A variety of causes, not
all of which need here be outlined, brought the Deaconess
movement as such to an end.
In 1909, almost immediately after the closing of the Insti-
tute in which young wom.en had been trained by Chicago
Theological Seminary, the Congregational Training School
for Women was incorporated in Chicago and has been in
existence ever since. Hartford, Schaufifler, Yale, Union,
Oberlin and other schools are now training young women
for special religious service.
The development of the work in Schauffler Missionary
Training School has a history of its own. It grew out of
the effort to meet a local need in missionary service among
foreign speaking people. At first it was hardly more than
an adjunct to the heroic work of Dr. Schauffler among the
Bohemian and kindred peoples of Cleveland. It has widened
its sphere of influence and developed its curriculum in
response to a Providential need until it now trains young
women, not only as missionary visitors, but for all forms
of service as Church Assistants and has domiciled under a
single roof almost as many nationalities and tongues as
were present at the Day of Pentecost.
It does not fall to this Commission to recommend particu-
lar institutions, nor to suggest changes or combinations of
existing organizations. There has been discussion whether
the work at Schauffler and that of the Congregational Train-
ing School might profitably be combined, or the line of
demarcation between their respective types of work more
clearly defined. That question does not concern this Com-
mission. We are set to inquire concerning the product of
these schools and others, and of the need of the churches for
44 ORDAINED WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS
young women such as these institutions provide. The need
exists beyond the ability of both institutions to supply it,
and both schools deserve the support and affection of the
churches.
In 1915, there was organized the Congregational League
of Church Assistants. This League had from the outset the
encouragement of Dr. Herring, Secretary of the National
Council's general office. Miss Eleanore Nichols, Dr. Her-
ring's Assistant, gave much labor to the development of this
movement. Miss Mabel Agnes Taylor, dean of the Con-
gregational Training School for Women, was the first Presi-
dent of the organization. Her gracious character and help-
ful influence are remembered with affection by all who were
associated with her in the beginnings of this work.
Nearly three hundred names are now enrolled in our Year
Book of Church Assistants, both men and women. The
Executive Committee of the National Council at the meet-
ing in Grand Rapids in 1919 repeated a paragraph from its
report of two years previous, especially commending this
work.
This may serve as a sufificient outline of the history and
definition of the present status of the movement. Church
assistants somewhat naturally group themselves into the
following classes, — Educational Directors, Pastors' Assist-
ants, Church Visitors, Church Secretaries, Church Mission-
aries and Social Workers. These several functions are
varied and combined according to the need of the field and
the ability of the worker. Not all of the Church Assistants
are women ; an increasing number of young men find in
some of these forms of service a field of usefulness.
HL LAY WORKERS
Your Commission notes with interest some indication of
the revival in Great Britain of the practice of lay preaching;
and could heartily wish that in this country also there might
be a widespread belief in and practice of it. There is no-
thing in the New Testament which indicates that preaching
is the monopoly of a particular class within the church.
The Apostolic recognition of specific gifts at no point indi-
ORDAINED WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS 45
cates a belief that only ordained men should preach. Our
fathers stood for the liberty of prophesying. It is a precious
right, not to be monopolized by the clergy. In the judg-
ment of your Commission it would be of immense value to
our churches if groups of laymen would give themselves to
the preaching of the Word. Village churches have withiti
convenient reach country school houses where small congre-
gations could be gathered on Sunday afternoons or week
evenings ; city churches have adjacent to them fields to
which the pastor can give only a limited attention, but which
the churches might serve through the unpretentious but
earnest and effective labor of consecrated laymen. Such
service would richly develop the spiritual life of these
church members. It would develop the spirit of democracy
and devotion in the local church. It ought to prove con-
-tagious in its influence upon the life of the other church
members. It would serve more than almost any other one
thing to disabuse the public mind of the idea that the present
day church is working out its salvation through the vicarious
and remunerative service of a hired ministry.
Your Commission unites in the following recommenda-
tion:
(1) Ordained Women — Inasmuch as the responsibility
for the ordination of ministers rests upon Councils pro re
nata and District Associations, and ministerial standing be-
longs to the care of our District Associations, this National
Council finds no occasion to issue any deliverance beyond a
recognition of the fact that our ministry includes a small
number of ordained women, most of them called into the
ministry by particular needs and apparently justifying their
call.
(2) Church Assistants — The National Council expresses
the hearty approval of our churches as here represented of
the call to Christian service of both men and women as
Directors of Religious Education, and of women especially
trained for educational, secretarial, social and other forms
of church service. This Council desires to dignify in every
proper way the standing of these servants of our churches.
46 ORDAINED WOMEN, CHURCH ASSISTANTS, LAY WORKERS
and approves the printing of their names in the Year Book
and the encouragement of their national organization by our
National Council office. We commend to the favor and sup-
port of our churches the institutions which are training
women for these special forms of service and we desire to
encourage our churches in the employment of such workers
and in the training of young women for these positions.
(3) Lay Workers — The National Council heartily ap-
proves the employment of lay workers as teachers, preachers,
directors of social work, and leaders in such forms of Chris-
tian activity as the churches find it expedient to inaugurate
and direct. We advise that where laymen feel called to
preach and the call is recognized either by the local church
or by the District Association, approbation to preach, grant-
ed either by the local church or by the District Association,
take the place of licensure, and that such approbation be
distinguished from licensure, which would appear to belong
more appropriately to candidates for the ministry, and in
some instances to carry functions not intended to be con-
veyed by a certificate of approbation. This Council ear-
nestly hopes for a revival of lay preaching, believing that in
almost any church a group of laymen thus exercising their
gifts would be a blessing to the church, a means of extension
of the kingdom of God and a very profitable exercise for the
preachers themselves.
(4) Discharge of Commission — The duty of this Com-
mission was specific and is fulfilled in the presentation of
this report. Believing that only such Commissions should
be continued from Council to Council as have continuing
tasks of considerable magnitude, we ask that this report be
approved and this Commiss-ion discharged.
William E. Barton
Charles W. Burton
Fred L. Brownlee
James A. Jenkins
Edward H. Knight
Mary W. Mills
Margaret Taylor
REPORT OF COMMISSION ON UNITY, COMITY
AND FEDERATION
The work of this Commission has really been performed by
two other commissions appointed at the last session of the
National Council : namely, the Commission to confer with the
Episcopalians on the subject of the proposed Concordat, and
secondly, the Commission appointed to further the Presby-
terian plans for organic church union. Members of the Na-
tional Council will therefore read the reports of these two
commissions. The only other activities of the Commission on
Unity, Comity, and Federation, have been correspondence re-
lating to the World Conference of Faith and Order, and in
securing the financial support of the Federal Council of
Churches.
Raymond Calkins
REPORT OF TH'E DELEGATION APPOINTED TO
THE AMERICAN COUNCIL ON ORGANIC UNION
OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST
At the last meeting of the National Council at Grand
Rapids, Michigan, a delegation of sixteen was duly ap-
pointed as official representatives of the Congregational
Churches to the American Council on Organic Union.
Twelve of the delegation were actually in attendance at the
meeting of the Council at Philadelphia in February, 1920.
The Plan of Union adopted at that meeting is herewith
presented to the National Council for its consideration. In
order that action may be taken with a full knowledge of
what is involved, the delegation submits, in support of its
recommendations, the following historical statement.
The proposal for some form of organic union among the
evangelical church bodies in the United States originated
with the one hundred and thirtieth General Assembly of
the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America
in May, 1918, at Columbus, Ohio. The Assembly officially,
and by a virtually unanimous vote of its great membership,
invited the evangelical churches of the United States to
"meet and counsel together with a view to finding a way by
which we may outwardly and concretely express the spirit-
ual union which we believe already exists among the people
of Christ."
In response to this invitation, representatives of twenty-
three denominations met at Philadelphia in December, 1918,
for a preliminary "Interchurch Conference on Organic
Union" at which was discussed in great detail the appro-
priate basis of a practical plan of union. An Ad-Interim
Committee was suggested by the Conference to the respec-
tive denominational bodies to be empowered to formulate
a plan on the general basis of the above-mentioned discus-
sion. On this Committee the Executive Committee of the
National Council appointed as its representatives, Dr. Ray-
ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 49
mond Calkins, Secretary Herring and Professor Williston
Walker. After the death of Dr. Herring, Dr. Lucien C.
Warner was appointed in his place.
The Ad-Interim Committee thus selected gave a year to
the performance of its important task. It finally called an
Interchurch Council on Organic Union in February, 1920, at
Philadelphia, to consider its proposals. To this gathering
the last National Council appointed the delegation now
reporting. The gathering of one hundred and thirty-five
registered delegates, representing eighteen communions,
discussed exhaustively the Plan of Union proposed by the
Ad-Interim Committee, revised it slightly, and adopted it
with practical unanimity. Each of the sessions, and
notably the final one, was characterized by an absence of
controversialism and a fine spiritual tone. The plan was
then remanded through each delegation to the constituent
bodies for ratification with the proviso that, when any six
of these had ratified the Plan, it might go into operation.
The Plan of Union, thus adopted, February 3-6, 1920, was
as follows:
PREAMBLE »
WHEREAS: We (the Evangelical Churches of Christ in the
United States) desire to share, as a common heritage, the faith of
the Christian Church, which has, from time to time, found expres-
sion in great historic statements; and
WHEREAS: We all share belief in God our Father; in Jesus
Christ, His only Son, our Saviour; in the Holy Spirit, our Guide
and Comforter; in the Holy CathoUc Church, through which God's
eternal purpose of salvation is to be proclaimed and the Kingdom of
God is to be realized on earth; in the Scriptures of the Old and
New Testaments as containing God's revealed will, and in the life
eternal; and
WHEREAS: Having the same spirit and owning the same Lord,
we none the less, recognize diversity of gifts and ministrations for
whose exercise due freedom must always be afforded in forms of
worship and in modes of operation;
PLAN:
Now, we the Churches hereto assenting as hereinafter provided
in Article VI do hereby agree to associate ourselves in a visible
body to be known as the "United Churches of Christ in America,"
for the furtherance of the redemptive work of Christ in the world.
This body shall exercise in behalf of the constituent Churches the
functions delegated to it by this instrument, or by subsequent ac-
50 ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST
tion of the constituent Cluirches, which sliall retain the full free-
dom at present enjoyed by them in all matters not so delegated.
Accordingly, the Churches hereto assenting and hereafter thus
associated in such visible body do mutually covenant and agree as
follows :
I. Autonomy in purely denominational affairs.
In the interest of the freedom of each and of the cooperation of
all, each constituent Church reserves the right to retain its creedal
statements, its form of government in the conduct of its own affairs,
and its particular mode of worship:
In taking this step, we look forward with confident hope to that
complete unity toward which we believe the Spirit of God is leading
us. Once we shall have cooperated wholeheartedly, in such visible
body, in the holy activities of the work of the Church, we are per-
suaded that our differences will be minimized and our union become
more vital and effectual.
II. The Council. (How Constituted.)
The United Churches of Christ in America shall act through a
Council and through such Executive and Judicial Commissions, or
Administrative Boards, working ad interim, as such Council may
from time to time appoint and ordain.
The Council shall convene 4is provided for in Article VI and
every second year thereafter. It may also be convened at any
time in such manner as its own rules may prescribe. The Council
shall be a representative body.
Each constituent Church shall be entitled to representation
therein by an equal number of ministers and of lay members.
The basis of representation shall be: two ministers and two lay
members for the first one hundred thousand or fraction thereof
of its communicants; and two ministers and two lay members for
each additional one hundred thousand or major fraction thereof.
III. The Council. (Its Working.)
The Council shall adopt and promulgate its own By-Laws and
rules of procedure and order. It shall define the functions of its
own officers, prescribe the mode of their selection and their com-
pensation, if any. It shall provide for its budget of expense by
equitable apportionment of the same among the constituent
Churches through their supreme governing or advisory bodies.
IV. Relation of Council and Constituent Churches.
The supreme governing or advisory bodies of the constituent
Churches shall effectuate the decisions of the Council by general
or specific deliverance or other mandate whenever it may be re-
quired by the law of a particular state, or the charter of a particular
Board, or other ecclesiastical corporation; but, except as limited by
this Plan, shall continue the exercise of their several powers and
functions as the same exist under the denominational constitution.
The Council shall give full faith and credit to the authenticated
acts and records of the several governing or advisory bodies of the
constituent Churches.
V. Specific Functions of the Council.
In order to prevent overlapping, friction, competition or waste
in the work of the existing denominational boards or administra-
ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 51
tive agencies, and to further the efificiency of that degree of co-
operation which they have ah'eady achieved in their work at home
and abroad:
(a) The Council shall harmonize and unify the work of the
United Churches.
(b) It shall direct such consolidation of their missionary
activities as well as of particular Churches in over-churched areas
as is consonant with the law of the land or of the particular
denomination affected. Such consolidation may be progressively
achieved, as by the uniting of the boards or churches of any two
or more constituent denominations, or may be accelerated, delayed,
or dispensed with, as the interests of the Kingdom of God may
require.
(c) If and when any two or more constituent Churches, by
their supreme governing or advisory bodies, submit to the Coun-
cil for its arbitrament any matter of mutual concern, not hereby
already covered, the Council shall consider and pass upon such
matter so submitted.
(d) The Council shall undertake inspirational and educational
leadership of such sort and measure as may be proper, under the
powers delegated to it by the constituent Churches, in the fields
of Evangelism, Social Service, Religious Education and the like.
VI. The assent of each constituent Church to this Plan shall
be certified from its supreme governing or advisory body by the
appropriate officers thereof to the Chairman of the Ad Interim
Committee, which shall have power upon a two-thirds vote to
convene the Council as soon as the assent of at least six denom-
inations shall have been so certified.
VII. Amendments.
This plan of organic union shall be subject to amendment only
by the constituent Churches, but the Council may overture to such
bodies any amendment which shall have originated in said Council
and shall have been adopted by a three-fourths vote.
Note: The Churches represented in the Council were the Arme-
nian, Baptist, The Christian Church, Christian Union of United
States, Congregational, Disciples, Evangelical Synod of North
America, Friends (two branches), Methodist (Primitive), Methodist
Episcopal, Moravian, Presbyterian Church in United States of
America, Protestant Episcopal, Reformed Episcopal, Reformed
Church in the United States, United Presbyterian, Welsh Presby-
terian.
The attention of the constituent Churches is called to the fact
that the assent called for by Article VI of the Plan should be
secured in conformity with the constitution of each constituent
Church.
A careful reading of this Plan of Union will show that it
provides for autonomy in all matters which are purely de-
nominational, each constituent Church retaining the right
to its own creedal statements, to its accustomed method of
governing its own aflfairs and to its particular mode of wor-
ship. The Plan does not presume to decide between diver-
52 ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST
gent theories respecting the Church, the sacraments or the
ministry. It does not contemplate an absolute organic union
which would reduce all communions to one expression of
their life and faith, obliterating denominationalism, but
rather an efficient federal unification of evangelical forces
along clear, well-defined and restricted lines. This unifica-
tion will be a real and efficient unification, as far as it goes,
and seems likely to be a preparation for a union in the future
of a more thorough-going character. For what would
properly be called a complete organic union there seems to
be no immediate or widespread pressure.
It is obvious that this Plan of Union fails to meet the
desires of those who seek a swift and sweeping abolition
of denominational distinctions. Not a few Christian leaders
will view its proposals rather cynically on the ground that
these fall painfully short of establishing such a unity as
that which a Church in dead earnest and facing the appall-
ing needs and wastes of the present day should be deter-
mined to attain. No doubt, its usefulness and that of any
scheme of union depends upon the sincerity with which each
denomination enters into the Plan. To do so with the
intention of retaining all possible denominational autonomy
and advantage will be equivalent to a refusal to entertain the
Plan. The great value of the proposal emanating from the
Council is that it goes as far in the direction of organic
union as the situation today seems to permit, yet provides a
natural and easy method of continuing toward the larger
and truer goal.
Four definite advantages may be cited as being inherent
in the Plan as proposed :
1. The proposed name for the united body of Churches
is felicitous. It is to be called "The United Churches of
Christ in America." Beneath this general title, each de-
nomination would, at present, use its denominational desig-
nation. This name will subordinate the denominational idea,
is inclusive and, with profound educational effect, will pre-
sent continually to the constituent Churches the goal of a
united Church. In time it will be easy to drop the denomina-
ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST DO
tional names, so that the name may be The United Church
of Christ in America.
2. The Plan points the way toward the only probably
effective union that our Protestant Churches are likely to
enter. It is improbable that there ever will be one ex-
clusive creed or form of worship used by all these Churches.
Congregationalists will certainly defend the right of each
church to follow its own judgment in such matters. Such
freedom it holds to be essential. Leaving such matters
aside, however, a real working unity can be established in
activities and programs, which will increase in efficiency
and in range as the years go by, minimizing differences and
promoting harmony.
3. The Plan creates a Council with a proportional, dele-
gated membership, both lay and clerical in equal numbers,
which, within the limits prescribed in the constitution, will
have power to act. The Council will be a legislative bod}''
given power to correlate agencies or activities "which
ought to be acting in harmony and to abolish those which
are needless. It will elect its own officers, provide its own
budget and appoint such executive commissions or such an
Administration Board as it sees fit. Its powers are strictly
limited by the constitution, yet the constituent Churches
may, if they wish, delegate to this body, year by year, an in-
creasing amount of guidance in their combined affairs. Thus,
in process of time, speedily or slowly, the United Church of
Christ in America would develop. At first thought many
will resent such an outside influence. It would be, however,
analogous to the Commission on Missions in Congregation-
alism, which has long since proven its denominational value.
Moreover, no progress toward any real or effective unity
can ever be made without the service of some such correlat-
ihg body.
4. This Council will have many useful functions. It is
not proposed to assume, in advance of actual development,
that it will take over at the beginning the direction of all the
missionary and extension activities of the cooperating
Churches. In general the Council will harmonize and unify
54 ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST
the work of the united Churches ; it will direct the consolida-
tion of many missionary activities ; it will serve as a com-
mittee of arbitration on matters of mutual concern; and it
will undertake inspirational and educational leadership in
matters in which all the Churches have a common interest,
such as evangelism, social service, religious education and
the like.
During the year and more that has elapsed since the
meeting of the Council in February, 1920, the following
action has been taken by the various constituent Churches
to which the Plan was sent for ratification.
The General Synod of the Reformed Church in America
and the United Presbyterian Church have voted No. The
last named body gave as its reason the "declared purpose"
of the Council on Organic Union "to displace the Federal
Council of the Churches of Christ in America." Such action
was, of course, based on an entire misapprehension. As
we have explained below, no such purpose exists. The
Welsh Calvinistic Methodist or Presbyterian Church
adopted the Plan. It was, however, in May, 1920, consoli-
dated with the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. The
Reformed Church in the U. S. adopted the Plan and sent
it down to its Classes for approval or rejection. The Metho-
dist Episcopal Church (North), at its General Conference in
1920, acting through its Committee on Unification, author-
ized the body of Bishops to appoint a Committee of Nine to
be its authorized representatives, if the Council should be
organized and put into operation before 1924. The Con-
ference meanwhile cordially commended the Plan to its
churches for their careful study and requested the Com-
mittee of Nine to report its final judgment to the General
Conference of 1924, without formally committing the Church
to any specific action in the interval. The Moravian Church
expressed an attitude of sympathy and authorized the con-
tinuance of its representation upon the Ad-Interim Com-
mittee, but was unable, by reason of its organic relation to
that Church overseas, to make a definite vote. The Pres-
byterian Church in the United States (South), in view of
its probable union with the Northern Presbyterians, deemed
ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 55
it inexpedient to send the Plan to its presbyteries for con-
sideration, until the other question Was settled. The Metho-
dist Protestant Conference (South) notified the Ad-Interim
Committee through its bishops that it would consider the
proposal at a deferred date. The Disciples received with
favor a deputation from the Committee, but took no definite
action, the denominational leaders desiring more time for a
process of education within the denomination. The Presby-
terian Church in the U. S. A., at its General Assembly in
May, 1920, adopted a resolution approving the Plan and
sending- it for ratification to the presbyteries. It has mailed
a printed letter, stating the case very clearly, to every
minister in the Presbyterian Church.
During these months two important meetings have been
held with results which may seem to have a bearing on
the proposals of the Plan of Union. In August, 1920, at
the Lambeth Conference in London an invitation was is-
sued by the Bishops to all Christian peoples to unite in a
visible unity under the ministry of an Episcopate. Since
this proposal is to be discussed in the report of the Com-
mission of Fifteen, your delegatioa only needs to remark
that the proposals of the Council on Organic Union con-
stitute the normal first step to be taken by our free Churches
toward any type of organic union.
In December, 1920, came the quadrennial meeting of the
Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America.
This historic gathering adopted a forward program of great
significance. At the same time it reasserted its determina-
tion to assume no administrative authority. It is essentially
an organization for the promotion of denominational co-
ordination. It will always function with power in draw-
ing into practicable harmony all kinds of communions. It
is the mouthpiece of the Churches on all matters of social,
religious and political interest. There should be no con-
flict whatever between the Council on Organic Union and
the Federal Council, The former seeks to subordinate the
denominational spirit and gradually to reduce the number
of distinct Protestant communions ; the latter seeks to in-
duce the denominations as they are organized to "carry on."
56 ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST
The former is, to the extent of its constitution, an authorita-
tive body ; the latter is an advisory body. It does not and is
not likely to supplant organizations for practical efRciency
such as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Mis-
sions Council, or' the Federation of Women's Societies.
Plans are under way for a meeting of the representatives of
the two bodies in order that a concurrent declaration of
purpose and method, which will remove all misapprehension,
may be formulated and published. The two Councils ought
to be able to go on existing, side by side, with mutual help-
fulness.
Your deputation, therefore, feels amply justified in pre-
senting for adoption by the National Council the following
recommendations. In substance they have been approved
by the Executive Committee of the National Council in No-
vember, 1920, and by the Commission on Missions in Jan-
uary, 1921.
1. That the National Council expresses its approval of
the sane, practicable and promising proposals of the
American Council on Organic Union as presented through
its own delegation. It believes that the evangelization of
the world rests in a reunited Church and that the proposed
delimitation of denominational sovereignty over the mis-
sionary interests of the Church is a feasible first step in
which Congregationalists stand ready to join with their
sister evangelical Churches.
2. That the Council authorizes its Delegation, acting
under the advice and cooperation of the Executive Com-
mittee of the National Council, to submit these proposals for
the consideration of the Congregational churches at their
next district and state meetings, requesting a definite vote
before July, 1922.
3. That, in case of a well-defined drift of judgment, for or
against the proposals, the Executive Committee of the Na-
tional Council be authorized to announce the action of our
churches to the Council on Organic Union.
4. That the Delegation, or some equivalent bod)'', be
continued for another two years in order to represent Con-
gregational interests in the work of the Council.
ORGANIC UNION OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST 57
5. That it be requested to make a full report to the next
National Council with recommendations, if they are needed,
for final action.
Respectfully submitted,
Frank K. Sanders, CJiairman John Andrew Holmes
Louis F. Anderson J. Percival Huget
G. Glenn Atkins Paul Jepson
William V. D. Berg Henry Churchill King
Calvin M. Clark Walter A. Morgan
OzoRA S. Davis James P. O'Brien
William B. Davis Charles Sumner Nash
George P. Eastman Harris Whittemore
Edward D. Eaton, ex-officio
We heartily approve the above report and concur in its
recommendations.
Raymond Calkins, Chairman
WiLLiSTON Walker
LuciEN C. Warner
Congregational Members of the
Ad-Interim Committee of the Amer-
ican Council on Organic Union.
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION OF FIFTEEN TO
CONFER WITH A COMMISSION OF THE
EPISCOPAL GENERAL CONVENTION
The Protestant Episcopal Church at its last General Con-
vention, took favorable preliminary action upon a Con-
cordat, which if confirmed by the next General Convention
will involve a change in the Canon Law of that body looking
toward a closer relation between the ministry of that com-
munion and the ministry of this and other Protestant de-
nominations. A Commission of Fifteen was appointed by
that body, and was composed of five bishops, five presbyters
and five laymen. The National Council, at its meeting at
Grand Rapids, appointed a Commission of Fifteen to confer
with this Commission of the General Convention.
The proposed Canon is summarized in the report of the
Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity for 1919, and
need not here be recited. Under its rules, the General Con-
vention cannot act upon this proposed Canon until its next
meeting, one year hence. In the judgment of your Com-
mission it would be unprofitable for this Council to discuss
the text of that proposed Canon until it has been acted upon,
and until its final form is determined, and the action of the
Episcopal General Convention, favorable or unfavorable, is
before us.
Your Commission, therefore, makes a report of progress.
We have held two extended and profitable conferences with
the Commission which we were instructed to meet, one on
May 31 and June 1, 1920, and the other on ^.larch 20-30, 1921.
Both these conferences were held in New York City. At
the first. Rev. Dr. Manning, now Bishop Manning, was
chosen to preside : at the second, Dr. Boynton was elected,
and on his being called away, Dr. Barton presided at the
last session of the joint meeting of the Commission. The
Bishops, Presbyters and laymen of the Episcopal Commis-
sion manifested the finest spirit of consideration, and the
REPORT OF THE COMAfTSSION OP FIFTEEN 59
discussions thrt)Ughout have been as courteous as they have
been frank.
The resolution under which this Commission was ap-
pointed read as follows :
RESOLVED: That the National Council of the Congre-
gational Churches of the United States receives with genuine
interest report of the action of the General Convention of
the Protestant Episcopal Church, and that a Commission
of Fifteen be appointed to confer with a Commission of
the Episcopal General Convention and report at the next
meeting of the National Council."
The function of this Commission is restricted to confer-
ence, discussion and ref)ort. In the nature of the case, there
can be no final report by this body until after final action
shall have been taken by the General Convention. Some in-
teresting items may be recorded, however, and two docu-
ments seem to your Commission to be worthy of record.
At the joint meeting in New York on June 1, 1920, it
seemed advisable to discover, if possible, whether the two
bodies could probably agree upon a definition of the Church.
The Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth, of this Commission, pre-
sented a brief thesis upon this subject, which was received
with so much of interest that it was referred to a joint com-
mittee consisting of Dean Fosbroke and Dr. Barton, who
spent several hours in its revision. It was then presented
to the joint conference and unanimously adopted, not only
as a satisfactory definition for the practical purposes of our
conference, but as opening the way to further negotiation.
This paper has, of course, no authoritative character as an
interdenominational agreement. It is, however, suggestive
as indicating the basis upon which these two Commissions
proceeded to their second joint conference. It is added to
our report as Appendix I.
At this first conference, sub-committees of each body were
appointed to draw up statements touching various matters
of faith and practice for submission to the joint conferences
in 1921. At this second joint conference all these documents
were assembled, with much additional matter, and referred
(^0 REPORT OF THE COMMISSION OF FIFTEEN
to a joint snb-committee of six. That committee, charged
with the difficult and delicate duty of formulating a further
joint agreement for consideration by the joint conference
at a meeting to be held probably in the autumn of 1921, con-
sists of Bishop Vincent of Southern Ohio, Bishop Rhine-
lander of Pennsylvania and Mr. George Zabriskie of New
York City, for the Episcopalians; and for the Congrega-
tionalists. Rev. Nehemiah Boynton of New York, Prof.
Williston Walker of Connecticut, and Rev. William E.
Barton of Illinois.
One of the documents presented to that committee on
behalf of the Congregationalists was prepared by Drs.
Smyth and Walker, and after slight modification received
the very hearty approval of the entire Congregational Com-
mission as it was convened in New York. Your Commis-
sion feels assured that this National Council will be inter-
ested in this statement, which indicates the consensus of
judgment of the members of this Commission. It, there-
fore, is included in this report as Appendix II.
Another statement on the Congregational attitude
toward creeds is added as Appendix III.
Since the appointment of these two Commissions the
Lambeth Conference has been held. In some respects the
findings of that body go beyond what was contemplated by
the Episcopal General Convention at its last meeting. This
may modify in an important degree, and favorably, the
action of the next General Convention.
As yet, therefore, we have received from the Episcopal
General Convention no Memorial or proposed form of action
to submit to the National Council, and we are submitting
herewith all material which has grown out of our conference
thus far which seems to us important to be considered
by the National Council. We commend the subjoined
papers to the thoughtful reading of the delegates and to such
approbation or suggestion of amendment as members of the
Council may individually see fit to communicate to members
of the Commission to be appointed. We also propose the
following resolution and move its adoption :
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION OF FIFTEEN 61
RESOLVED: That the National Council of Congrega-
tional Churches of the United States receives with interest
the report of progress of its Commission of Fifteen ap-
pointed to confer with the Commission of the Episcopal
General Convention, and that the Commission be continued
to report at the next National Council.
Not all the fifteen members have been able to attend
the meetings of the Commission, This report has the
approval of those who have been in attendance, and is
believed to represent the united judgment of the commis-
sion.
Nehemiah Boynton, Chairman
William E. Barton, Vice-Chairman
Reuben L. Beard
E. I. Bosworth
Raymond Calkins
J. M. Bennett
Harry P. Dewey
Frank E. Jenkins
Charles H. Kirschner
Carl S. Patton
Newman Smyth
E. S. Parsons
Lucius H. Thayer
Williston Walker
APPENDIX I
SUGGESTIONS CONCERNING CONFERENCES BETWEEN
THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPALIANS AND
CONGREGATIONALISTS*
The word Church is used m the New Testament in two distinct
senses. Our Lord, as Jdis words are recorded in the Gospel of St.
Matthew, used twice, and twice only the word ecclcsia, and it
cannot be otherwise than significant that He employed the word
with these two connotations. When He said, "Upon this rock will
I build My Church," it is manifest He did not mean a single, local
congregation. When He said, "Tell it to the Church," it is mani-
fest that He did not mean a world-wide company existing through
the centuries.
This distinction is in accordance with apostolic usage. The Church
is the whole company of the disciples of which the risen Lord is the
spiritual and living Head, which St. Paul has in mind when he says,
"Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself up for it; that He
might sanctify it, * * * that He might present the Church to Him-
self a glorious Cliurch, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing.
It is this all comprehensive Church which is the one body possessing
"one Lord, one faith, one baptism," which is "built upon the founda-
tion of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief
cornerstone."
But again the New Testament uses the word Church referring
to a local congregation, "the Church which is in Corinth," "the
Church of Galatia," "the Church which is at Cenchreae," "the
Church that is in the house of Prisca and Aquila." When the Apostle
exhorts the Corinthian congregation to discipline the unworthy mem-
bers it is clearly action by the local Church that he has in mind.
Early Church history furnishes abundant examples of this two-fold
usage. An appeal therefore to Scripture and to Christian history
in defense of the one or the other of these emphases is alike possible.
Both present real and important truths. Both should be equally
kept in mind. Unfortunately Christian history too often shows the
emphasis on the one aspect of the Church at the expense of the
other. An over-emphasis on the organized unity has resulted in
the papacy, with consequent rigidity of uniformity, centralization,
and the stupendous assertion of infallibility.
An over-emphasis on the unity of the local Church results in
independency, in the obscuration of the sense of historic continuity,
and in the weakening of the feeling of the organic whole of which
the local congregation should be a part.
Yet each of these aspects and uses of the word Church, con-
secrated bjr apostolic usage, contains truth which cannot be ignored,
and both must be recognized as we seek a greater unity among
the now divided membership of the household of God.
The time is now fully come when each Church is called upon to
consider anew its own position in relation to the whole Church
of God in the world. Each Church is to judge for itself, as it
would be judged by its Lord, whether it so hold its own position
as to prevent any other part of the Church from communion with
the whole Church.
* Adopted at a meeting of the two coiumissious of the rrotestant Epis-
copal and Congregational Churches, June 1, 1920.
APPENDIX I 63
In the providence of God there has been laid upon this Joint
Commission the solemn responsibiHty of considering in what man-
ner it may become possible for the Protestant Episcopal Church
and the Congregational Churches to overcome at a particular
point the separation between them which is deplored alike by them
all. The point so specified is central and vital. It means one-
ness at the very place, in the the same act, in which the whole
Church had its beginning in the presence of the Lord — in the upper
chamber and at the Last Supper. This is the vital significance of
the proposals and the questions submitted by the action of the
last General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church and
the response of the National Council of the Congregational
Churches. By this concurrent action the entire discussion of
Church unity is brought down from the air and placed before the
Churches as a practical question, which requires definitive action.
It will be obvious to thoughtful men that we may vainly hope
to render any worthy and effective answer if we begin merely
by restating our respective ecclesiastical positions and then pro-
ceeding by some give and take method of compromise to some
merely external adjustment of our differences. Our respective
communions may well require of us to render an answer to the
particular points submitted to us which shall be more than an
endeavor to throw a temporary bridge of expediency over the exist-
ing separation between us.
In entering therefore upon the duties with which we are charged
we deem it to be our first obligation to determine together a
method of procedure in which most hopefully the visible organic
unity of the Churches may be sought until it shall be found.
Such method seems to us to be not far to seek.
First, and always throughout our conferences and discussions,
we are to keep in mind our part and obligation as partakers in
the one succession of the life of Christ with His disciples. In
the continuity of His life, spiritually and historically, always with
His disciples, is the continuity of His Church in the world. Con-
sequently the Christian method to be pursued in relation to the
particular questions before us becomes clearer. (1) It will lead
us first to seek out the religious values of the distinctive beliefs
and customs of our communions. (2) These vital values are to
be found in their historical development and in the present
religious experience and worship of the Christian communions.
(3) Given these values, we may then proceed to inquire of one
another what guarantees, certified in our history or now of approved
worth among us we may give to one another in Christ's name
and for the extension of His rule in our time throughout the
world. (4) Then, and by these signs, we may by the grace of
God find ourselves prepared to render an assured account to the
two Christian bodies, whose action has committed to us this great
and solemn engagement, and meanwhile we may appeal to all the
brethren in their conferences and discussions to labor with us for
these same ends, and, in methods beyond all controversy, praying
that in this providential hour of history the living Christ may be
made manifest through His Church as Lord of the nation =, and
Redeemer of our civilization.
APPENDIX II
A STATEMENT OF THE VIEWS COMMONLY HELD BY
CONGREGATIONALISTS ON THE CHURCH, THE
EUCHARIST, AND THE MINISTRY
A paper presented by the Commission of the National Council
of Congregational Churches to the Joint Conference in New York,
March 29, 1921, for presentation to the joint sub-committee.
THE ORDER OF TOPICS IN THEIR RELATIVE VALUES
I. The Church. II. The Sacrament of the Eucharist. III. The
Orders of Ministry
L THE CHURCH
There are no divisive differences in the Protestant creeds in their
general definitions of the Church. There are differences of ex-
pression and of emphasis, but a common belief exists in the Church
as the whole congregation of faithful believers, the Universal, the
Holy Catholic Church, the body of Christ who fiUeth all in all.
2. The Unity of the Church was visible in the first company
of disciples who with all that were added to them continued stead-
fastly in the Apostles' teaching and fellowship, in the breaking of
bread and in the prayers.
3. The common obligation therefore is for each separate fellow-
ship of believers so to hold its particular position and to act in
relation to other communions that by its attitude no other part
of the Church may be compelled to remain in separation from
the whole Church; or by any act of attempted exclusion of others
eftectually to exclude itself from fellowship with the wtiole Body
of Christ, or in its effort to make other bodies sectarian, itself to
become a sect.
4. The historical continuity of the Church is the fulfilment from
age to age of the Lord's promise to be with his disciples always
even to the end of the world.
5. The spiritual continuity of the Church has been made manifest
through its vital power of adaptation and growth in its- relation to
the thought and the life of the world.
IL THE SACRAMENT OF THE EUCHARIST
1. The institution of the Lord's Supper was Jesus' personal
act in forming the fellowship composed of all his disciples and all
who should be added to them until He comes.
2. Jesus gave the bread and the wine to the disciples while
He was yet present with them. The elements then were not in
any literal or phj'sical sense his body, but they were intended
to enable his disciples afterwards to realize his presence. In what-
ever sense they make His presence real to the communicant, thej^
are sacramental.
3. There is no office, or ecclesiastical ordinance or order superior
or essential to the sacrament which Jesus gave to the disciples
in the upper chamber. The apostles could communicate it, but they
could not limit or prevent the grace of Christ from going forth
from it wherever partaken, that He maj' be present even where
APPENDIX 11 65
two or three are met in His Name. For it was not the minister-
ing hand of that disciple w'ho was nearest Jesus at the Last Supper
who gave the bread to the other disciples, it was Jesus himself
who made the bread and wine sacramental. When so given both
in matter and in form, in the words which Jesus used, what right
have we by any ordinance of ours to pronounce not valid the
blessing of our Lord?
IIL THE EUCHARIST AND THE PRIESTHOOD
The subordinate but not necessarilj^ divisive question arises con-
cerning the priestly character of the ministration of the Eucharist.
1. It will be agreed on all sides that the Lord's Supper rep-
resented to the disciples the sacrificial death of Christ.
2. It follows consequently that in consecrating the elements the
servant acts in accordance with the priestly office of the Lord.
The sacrament in and of itself gives to the ministration of it a
priestly character.
3. It is generally held among us that all the offices of Christ
as prophet, priest, and king are committed to his Church; and in
this particular the priestly office of Christ is continued in the
common priesthood of believers. With all the other gifts of
grace it is the endowment and heritage of no single class or
order, but of the Church Avhich is his body. The first Church of
Christ in Jerusalem held all things in common, and that included
not material goods only, but all spiritual values as well.
4. While holding precious our own experiences of the grace of
the sacrament, we would not limit the beliefs of others who have
come to regard the Eucharist as the sacrament of the Altar. We
would humbly recognize all the varieties of religious experience
in the communion of the Lord's Supper, and whenever it is ob-
served we would gladly partake of it ourselves, answering the
Lord's last prayer that his disciples may be one.
IV. THE ORDERS OF MINISTRY
As we rediscover our fellowship in these greater matters of
religious experience, we may find the way already opening before
us through the lesser differences of our ecclesiastical polities.
1. General Agreements Respecting Ordination
a. The qualifications of candidates for ordination. There are no
separative differences. Indeed if in the canonical requirements for
the ordination of a priest in the Episcopal Church, for the word
Bishop the words Ordaining Council be substituted, the usual
Congregational procedure would be quite well described. So far
as examination as to soundness of faith is concerned, while no
particular creed is required, the candidate is asked to present a
full statement of his beliefs, and is questioned with regard to it
as the ordaining Council may see fit. The Congregational Na-
tional Council recently adopted unanimously a declaration of their
faith. The consent of the ordaining Council is necessary before
the candidate may be regularly ordained and received into our
ministry.
b. Certified list of accredited ministers. The names of the ministers
recognized as belonging to the Congregational ministry are certified and
registered in the Congregational Year Book.
66 -\P1'E\DIX 11
2. What Is Visibly Set Forth in Ordination
a. The regular and lawful ordering of the ministry. Each com-
munion may properly reserve to itself the right, as it is its ob-
ligation, to determine its own procedure with regard to its ministry.
b. Such ordination includes a special consecration and prayer
for the impartation of the Holy Spirit and the grace of God ac-
cording to the obligation and the needs of the ministry.
c. It is essential that there be recognition of the fellowship of
other communions in the ministry of the Church of God.
3. What Is Implicitly Recognized in Such Ordination
a. The intention of Ordination is understood as the setting apart
and consecrating of the person ordained to the distinctive service
of Christ for which he is ordained according to the teaching of
the New Testament and the practice of the churches under variant
forms from the time of the Apostles. ■
b. While we find no authority either in Scripture or in Chris-
tian experience for the assumption that there can be no spiritually
valid administration of the Lord's Supper except by an ordained
ministry, there is need of such ministry for the regular and orderly
administration of the Lord's Supper.
c. Ordination involves the recognition of the ministry as an
essential organ of the Church, that the church may continue in
the Apostles' faith and teaching.
4. Differences Concerning Ordination
Differences arise from divergencies of views concerning the con-
ference of grace through ordination.
a. According to one view it is held that a needful or enhanced
degree of gracious influence may be inwardly and spiritually re-
ceived as one has been set apart and consecrated to the Christian
ministry. Of whom much is required, to him much is given. On
the other hand it is held that, more than this, through the act of
ordination some distinctive power or grace may be trasmitted.
According to this view, when carried to an extreme, it will be
believed that 'such grace of orders may be' tactually conferred by
the Episcopal ordination of a priest in the church.
These views when carried to an extreme seem to be so divergent
that, like the two sides of a parabola, thej^ could not recurve and
meet though prolonged to infinity. Nevertheless these diverging
conceptions are not necessarily so parabolic as they may seem.
Possibly if more thoroughly thought out and measured by their
values in religious experience they may be found, like an ellipse
proceeding from its two foci, to meet in one large Christian com-
prehension.
c. The possible way of reconciliation is to be sought through a
recognition each by the other of the partial truth for which, each
stands. The one view is .predominantly the prophetic conception
of the Christian ministry. The other, as distinguished from it,
is the priestly view. One holds to the immediate personal ex-
perience of grace. The other rests on the corporate endowment
of grace for the office of tlie ministry. Each of these positions,
taken by itself alone, does not stand for the whole testimony of
the Spirit in the history of the Church of Christ. The one tendency
is centrifugal; if unbalanced it results in a multitude of sects. The
other is centripetal; if left inicliecked it tends to reduce the Church
to a lifeless mass in which individuality is lost.
APPENDIX ri 67
(J. The Spirit of Christ, ever present and coworking throughout
the history of the Church, lias not suffered either of these
tendencies to go too far without coiuUeraction from the other,
although for a season now one, now the other, may seem to be in
the ascendant.
e. The conclusion follows that should any church or party
within a church carry so far its distinctive tendency as to separate
Itself from the fellowship of other Christian communions, that
would be for it to fall into the peril of sinful schism. The whole
Church is greater than its parts; it is mo?-e also than the sum of
its parts. It is to be orderly fellowship of all together in the
liberty wherewith Christ makes free.
5. Differences Concerning the Conferring of Ordination
These are secondary to the differences just mentioned. But they
are the most obvious stumbling blocks in the way to reunion of the
churches. In accordance with the first principles set, forth above,
this difficulty would appear to be one left wholly within the power
of men of good will in the several communions to remove as a wall
of separation between us.
(1) For first, as stated above, the apostles committed all that
tliey had received from the Lord to the churches which they founded.
"All things are Yours," said the Apostle Paul.
(2) The Church of Christ has inherent power so to adapt its
organs and functions that it may survive and bear fruit more abun-
dantly from generation to generation. This is only saying that
this Church is the living Church having in itself the Spirit of life
from the Lord.
(3) The Apostles did not have, and as witnesses to Jesus could
not have had, any personal successors. The Apostolic succession,
which may be recognized, is the succession of the spiritual gifts
residing in and continued through the Church, not apart from it or
superior to its being.
The Congregational churches since their separation from the
Church of England have maintained a regular succession of ordained
ministers who have been chosen, set apart and accredited in their
fellowship according to their usages. They hold that their ministers
are episcopally ordained, and that they are ordained to the episco-
pate. They hold their ministry to be regular and valid also as
rightly intended in accordance with the will of our Lord, and as
abundantly justified and rendered acceptable unto God by the fruits
of the Spirit. While not for a moment denying what they are
well assured their God and the God of their fathers has blessed, they
would hold their trust of ministry in willingness to receive as well
as to give whatever may be lacking that Christ may be all in all.
V. CONFIRMATION AND CONFESSION OF FAITH
A point of difference between the Congregational and the Epis-
copal churces is to be found in matters of Confirmation and Con-
fession of Faith. In regard to none of the major rites of the
Church has usage altered in historic times more than in regard to
that of confirmation.
Unquestionably the majority of the earlier candidates received
into the Churcli were those of mature years, and in connection
with baptism, or shortly after baptism, it was customary that they
should have hands laid upon them, as symbolizing, if not actually
effecting the reception of the Spirit, as in the eighth of Acts. Bap-
68 APPENDIX II
tism and the laying on of hands certainl}^ constitutes one ceremony
by the third century in the Church, as TertuHian asserts, and noth-
ing which could be called a difTerentiation of confirmation from
baptism then existed. In the course of time the Eastern and West-
ern Churches went different ways, and their attitude is still different.
The Eastern Church to this day regards confirmation as part of
the baptismal service, and annointing by the priest with oil which
iias been consecrated by the bishop is distinctly a ceremony applic-
able to infancy. In western Christendom the custom grew up in
the early middle ages of reserving confirmation to the bishop,
though the age of the recipient and the proximity to the baptismal
reception were long indeterminate, With the Reformation, Churches
like the Anglican and the Lutheran maintained confirmation as a
separate ceremony, though insisting generally upon an intellectual
preparation on the part of the candidate. In the Anglican com-
munion confirmation remained in the hands of the bishop; in the
Lutheran, in that of any regularly established pastor. Compara-
tively modern times have witnessed in many communions an em-
phasis upon confirmations as personal assumption of baptismal
vows made in behalf of the recipient in childhood as well as tlie gift
of the grace of the Holy Spirit, which seems to have been its
early significance.
The Congregational churches from their origin, instead of con-
firmation have emphasized confession of faith. They have regarded
the believer as entering into a peculiar personal and intimate rela-
tion with his Lord through a mutual covenant, in which, after the
model of the Abrahamic covenant of old, the disciple personally
acknowledged th-e Lordship of Christ and his fellowship with
Christ's people. This they have regarded as no one-sided acknowl-
edgment, but one in which the Lord himself receives his sincere fol-
lower. As such the Congregational churches have always regarded
confession of faith and entrance into the covenant, not indeed as a
sacrament, but as the most sacred of all transactions in which a
disciple might engage. It is fair to say that the Congregational
churches, with this interpretation of entrance into the covenant
relation between the believer and his Lord, regard the transaction
as more solemn, intimate and vital, and as demanding far more
of the human participant than is usually required in confirmation.
At the same time it would seem that the important elements in
confirmation were preserved in the Congregational practice; for
that is in the highest degree a personal assumption of vows made
in one's behalf in infant baptism; and also the divine promise to
those in covenant relation, "I will be a God unto thee, and to thy
seed after thee," is a promise which may verjr properly be held to
include the bestowment of all spiritual gifts.
VI. FURTHER PROPOSALS FOR REUNION
The Lambeth Appeal invites conferences for considering the
possibility of taking definite steps to cooperate in a common en-
deavor, on the lines set forth in their Appeal, to restore the unity
of the Church of Christ. This call lays upon us the obligation,
as it opens to us the opportunity, of making new proposals to your
Commission for conferences with you. In particular the overtures
submitted to all their Christian Brethren by the Anglican Bishops
concerning Ordination, ask them to accept "a commission through
Episcopal ordination, as obtaining for them a ministry throughout
the whole fellowship." They expressly declare that "in so acting
APPENDIX 11 69
no one of us could possibly be taken to repudiate his past ministrj."
They saj^ "We shall be publicly and formally seeking additional
recognition of a new call to wider service in a reunited Church,
and imploring for ourselves God's grace and strength to fulfil the
same." And they further declare that "if the authorities of other
communions should so desire, we are persuaded that, terms of
union having been otherwise satisfactorily adjusted, Bishops and
clergy of our Communion would willingly accept from these
authorities a form of commission or recognition which would
commend our ministry to their congregations, as having its place
in our one family life. . . We can only say that we offer it in all
sincerity as a token of our longing that all ministries of grace,
theirs and ours, shall be available for the service of our Lord in a
united Church,"
We on our part would recognize the fact that the spirit and the
form in which these proposals are offered largely relieve difficulties
arising from differences of convictions and inherited feelings. They
disclaim, at least, the implications involved in such words as "reor-
dination" or "conditional ordination," and offer to give and to re-
ceive in some possible way a new commission for mutual ministry
in the larger fellowship.
We accordingly would submit for conference the following con-
sideration:
1. The confessions and declarations of faith of our own and
other protestant communions as a sufficient basis for a common
fellowship in the ministry.
2. We would deem worthy of further consideration, the pos-
sible service that might be rendered by a constitutional Episcopate
freely adapted to the polities of other churches in their common
fellowship.
3. We recall the fact that our forefathers carried over from the
Church of England habits and practices which they freely adapted
to their new conditions as independent churches. One such in-
herited custom of ours may be particularly pertinent in our pres-
ent efforts to reach mutually acceptable practical proposals. When
one of our ministers, who has been previously ordained, is called
to the pastorate of another church, it is customary for that church
to invite a Council of the neighboring churches to meet and advise
with them as an Installing Council, and if it be deemed best
in their judgment, after due inquirj', to install him over his new
charge, and to commend him to the fellowship of our churches. It
occurs to us that similarly to the functions of our installing Council,
the bishop might be charged with the responsibility of judging,
concerning the sufficiency of the faith and necessary personal
qualification of a minister who was desirous of receiving the addi-
tional commission in accordance with the Lambeth proposals. Some
general canonical provision to that effect, which you might deem
sufficient, leaving both the bishop and clergyman to come to a good
understanding, might safeguard all essential interests, and be at
once understood and acceptable to ministers of other communions.
Some earl}' precedents for such "orders of license" in the Church of
England might be adduced.
On our part we would welcome from you, and submit to the se-
rious consideration of our ministry and churches, any further pro-
posals or canonical provisions which you may deem practical, and
which may serve to promote the fellowship of the faith and the
ministry of the whole Church of God.
APPENDIX III
CONGREGATIONALISTS AND CREEDS
(The Congregational Connnissiuu was requested to submit to the
joint Commission a statement of the attitude of the Congregational-
ists toward creeds. The preparation of this paper was assigned to
Rev. William E. Barton. The paper is given herewith for the infor-
mation of the National Council.)
THE CONGREGATIONAL ATTITUDE TOWARD
CREEDS
When, in 1617, the Pilgrims were contemplating- their
removal to America, and were questioned concerning their
doctrinal views, they answered through John Robinson and
William Brewster, —
"To ye confession of faith published in ye name of ye
Church of England, and to every article thereof, we do with
the reformed churches where we live, and also elsewhere,
assent wholly."
Richard Baxter spoke for the Puritans of England, —
"We do not dissent from the doctrines of The Church of
England expressed in the Articles and Homilies."
The Puritan protest was not against the doctrines of the
creeds, but against the supposed authority which imposed
those creeds. The refusal of a Congregationalist then or
now to sign a particular creed is not presumptive evidence
that he does not accept the doctrine contained in that creed
as fully as do those Christians who have subscribed to it.
Any attempt to require any Congregational Church to
recite any particular creed at any particular service would
certainly result in an effective protest ; if the use of the
creed were wholly optional, that church might very cheer-
fully recite it.
The early Congregational Churches had no creeds. Each
of them had a Covenant, which constituted the basis of
church fellowship ; and the Covenant almost invariably con-
tained some comprehensive statement of doctrine. Nothing
was ever supposed to be sacred about the precise language
of these covenants. In some of the New England churches
the covenant has remained unchanged for nearly three cen-
turies; in others the form has changed frequently.
APPENDIX III 71
The Congregational Churches assembled at Cambridge
in 1648 in what was virtually their first National Council,
approved "for substance of doctrine" the Westminster Con-
fession. The Synod of Boston in 1680 did the same with
reference to the Savoy Confession. In neither case was
there prolonged discussion. Nor was there any attempt
to use the creeds as a measure of a minister's orthodoxy or
as a condition of church membership. They were "a testi-
mony and not a test."
The National Council, in 1913, adopted a new creed, which
has found very wide acceptance among us as a convenient
expression of our common faith. That short creed was pre-
ceded by a declaration of the "steadfast allegiance of the
churches composing this Council to the faith which our
fathers confessed, which from age to age has found its ex-
pression in the historic creeds of the Church universal and
of this communion."
It is the faith expressed in these creeds which is con-
fessed ; not the form in which the creeds express it.
Congregationalists have respect for creeds, but do not
cultivate that familiarity which breeds contempt, nor do
they subscribe to creeds with that readiness which requires
excessive mental reservations. The Nicene Creed is un-
known among us, save as one of the venerable symbols
which represent successive high-watermarks of Christian
thinking, and the compromises which have been necessary
to the effective expression of that thinking. The Apostles'
Creed is used somewhat, and probably by a diminishing
number of our churches. It is held in respect, but it does
not give proportionate expression to the whole range of
truth which the modern Congregationalist would like to
find in a creed which might be supposed to state what he really
thought. Inasmuch as no modern Christian can express his
belief in Christ's descent into hell or in the resurrection
of the body, without qualifying mental footnotes, the aver-
age Congregationalist prefers not to recite this creed. How-
ever, it is in use in a number of our church'es, and it is not
generally objected to. Its use is not likely to be extended,
72 APPENDIX III
however. The average Congregationalist knows that the
Apostles got on very well without the Apostles' Creed, and
he finds no difficulty in doing so.
Congregationalists and Episcopalians believe the same
body of truth, and with about the same freedom of interpre-
tation. The conservative Episcopalian believes about what
the conservative Congregationalist believes about the great
cardinal doctrines; the liberal Episcopalian has far more in
common theologically with the liberal Congregationalist
than he has with the conservative Episcopalian. Neither
communion liveth unto itself or can do its thinking in isola-
tion. The deep tides of human thought wash all shores, and
register about the same elevation at the headlands of the
different communions, and about the same in the one as
the other as the waters make back through inlet and bay.
But the Episcopalian has a system whereby he expresses
his changing faith in unchanging terms. When Congre-
gationalists outgrow a creed they make a new one; when
Episcopalians outgrow a creed they make a new interpreta-
tion.
The Episcopal Church has been called by men within it,
"the roomiest church in America." That is something to
be proud of. Congregationalists also have pride in an in-
clusive church. Their system has essentially the same lati-
tude as the Episcopal system, without the necessity of en-
deavoring to compass that latitude in terms of other genera-
tions.
Congregationalists know too well how creeds have been
made, under what pressure of political determination or
doctrinal prejudice, to regard them as in any wise sacred.
They have no more respect for the opinions of dead men
than they have for living men. Yet they look with a certain
reverence upon a creed that once registered a high-water-
mark of thought and whose words have been uttered rever-
ently by Christians of many lands for many generations.
They do not treat these creeds with intentional disrespect.
They believe the faith which these creeds, always imperfect-
ly, but often very effectively, have expressed. They do not
object, on proper occasions, to joining their fellow Chris-
APPENDIX III 73
tians of other communions in the recital of these creeds,
reserving to themselves always the right to annotate them
mentally, as all modern Christians do and must. But this
mental annotation is an art in which Congregationalists
have never attained proficiency, and which they do not
greatly enjoy. They prefer, other things being equal, Lo
express their faith in terms of the age in which they live.
If, then, our Episcopal brethren should ask that regularly
in any given service Congregationalists should join in the
recital of a particular creed, and they should be told that
Congregationalists would most certainly decline to do this,
the answer must not be interpreted as meaning that Con-
gregationalists hold the truth which that creed expresses
less sacred than do the Episcopalians. The two com-
munions hold their faith essentially in common.
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
The Commission on Evangelism has endeavored to find
the facts that challenge us, to glean from the churches
methods that work; and to put facts and methods within
the reach of all. Our service to the churches has been in
three fields:
1. The recruiting of new membership
2. The restoring of lapsed membership
3. The promotion of the devotional life without which
the church can neither recover the back-slider nor
win the unconverted.
Recruiting New Membership
In this field, the facts are stern indeed. Today fifty odd
millions of Americans are utterly unrelated to any kind of
organized religion. These are largely Protestant in in-
heritance and sympathy. The average Congregational
church has an untouched constituency for which no other
is spiritually responsible, equalling at least its present
membership, and in many cases, twice as many.
Twenty years ago, our churches were growing a little
faster than the population and thus slowly gaining on their
entire responsibility. During the last sixty years the Con-
gregational churches have reported a net increase in mem-
bership each year save one (in 1918, there was a net loss
of 293) ; and for most of that time our church growth
equaled the growth in population. For the last ten years,
the population has grown thirty per cent, faster than the
Congregational churches. Our evangelistic program has
not been efficient enough to keep us from losing ground.
The deflection of pastors and church workers, no doubt
had an influence here also.
There is an earnest and well-nigh universal desire to
meet this challenge by sound evangelism. Great as has
been the service of the professional evangelist through the
Christian centuries, there is a general) distrust of the mass
THE COMMISSION OX EVANGELISM 75
evangelism of the professional, not only because we dislike
vulgarity and grotesqueness, but because so often lasting
results were not commensurate. Many churches, at least,
have given up expecting to take the kingdom of heaven by
this kind of violence.
Our suggested program of parish evangelism is based
upon the experience of a number of churches of various
sorts and sizes. It follows in the main the Christian year.
The fall period leads up to the November or December
communion. The Lenten period covers not only the six
and a half weeks of Lent culminating at the communion
near Easter, but preparation beginning with the new year
embracing a program of doctrinal and evangelistic preach-
ing; the enlisting and training of personal workers; the
pastor's training class; and the deepening of the prayer
life of the people. The third period extends to the close
of the school year and the summer communion.
Evangelism of adults through membership committees.
Large membership committees of men and women have
been organized under leaders for each small group, and
cards with the names and necessary facts about those for
whom the church is responsible have been prepared. A
systematic effort carried over a number of weeks with
regular weekly meetings for the assignment of names and
the discussion of effective methods of invitation, has pro-
duced happy results. The success of this membership
committee work has depended upon four principles :
1. Knowing the facts — by listing all who were to be invited ;
2. Having an adequate plan — simply but thoroughly un-
derstood; 3. Extending the responsibility for personal
work — by insisting that the responsibility for inviting
others is universal, and that less developed Christians may
profitably give the invitation to others; 4. Undergirding
the program with personal and social prayer.
Evangelism of adolescents through pastors' training
classes. Because younger adolescents are not ready to come
into the church without systematic and intelligent prepara-
tion, pastors' training classes have been organized. In
16 THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
many churches, the membership committee has functioned
by securing the attendance of the boys and girls at the
pastor's class. In some churches, the thoroughness with
which the parish was surveyed and all within the proper
ages invited, exceeded previous experience, and the results
in attendance, interest and in the numbers entering the
church showed how efficiently Congregationalists could
meet this most important part of their evangelistic respon-
sibility.
These classes are a part of the Education Society's pro-
gram as well as that of the Commission on Evangelism.
Fifteen hundred churches conducted pastor's training
classes this past Lenten season. The circulation of the
"Text-book for the Pastor's Training Class" has been over
forty thousand, in addition to a large amount of material
distributed for the Education Society.
The results seem to prove that the methods of meeting
these stern facts have been useful in a great many churches.
Pastors and church workers have come toi a fuller realiza-
tion of the value of programing the activities of the church.
Missionary education, the financial canvass, social service,
and religious educational activities as well as evangelism
have been stimulated ; and there is a new feeling of opti-
mism and esprit de corps. In correspondence and in con-
ferences, we have discovered that pastors are greatly en-
couraged.
Among the features of the work which should receive
attention in due course of time is the development of
methods of summer evangelism, such effort is desperately
called for in general, it is peculiarly adapted to the work
of the colored churches of which we have approximately
one hundred and fifty. For most of these, the summer is
the most favorable season for evangelistic service. The
American Missionary Association is contemplating an ap-
propriation of five hundred dollars to assist this Commis-
sion in developing literature which will be of particular
helpfulness to these churches. Here is a wide field of ser-
vice and one that promises very great benefit.
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM 17
Undoubtedly the results of the two years' work of the
Commission will appear more largely in the future than at
present, but during 1919, there was an increase in the
number of accessions for the year of nearly ten thousand.
The figures for 1920 show an increase of 32,000, making
the total accessions the largest in the history of the de-
nomination. Not a few churches report accessions at the
1921 Easter Communion larger than any time in their
history, indicating that we may hope for a still better rec-
ord this current year.
Membership Waste
Still sterner facts every Congregationalist ought to con-
sider:
1. That one out of every seven members is an absentee.
2. That we drop members by "revision of the roll" at
the rate of about a hundred a day.
3. That unless we reclaim absentees and restore the
lapsed, we shall require a continued Pentecost to
keep alive.
Congregational Churches
Increase in Absenteeism and Loss o€
Membership thru 'Revision of Roll^iSew-iqig
IsoO i- 187C
Un (. L«50 1 IJH u lS*J.j 1801 «. »«!
Moi tt imc Mil m I'll
1 1
^^_^
_,
" Indicdlci numlier of
^— — lTuticaU6 Laxs thru.
•Revuion of Roll'
/
89,00^
■ 6<>,6cy
52^*^
/
l/
^
>.1»o
rwA
^
11,7*5
y
bib
::n5
^-^
^
I I0.48Q
7?r Ft?uTiJ\ Av<mtie
7S
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
Church Membership Waste through Absenteeism.
The "graph" on page 6 (No. 1) illustrates that absentee
members have increased fourfold in the last sixty years.
For the correction of our excessive absenteeism, the Com-
mission is serving as a clearing house for the churches, ask-
ing that lists of non-resident members with all the available
information be sent in. The office of the Commission will
assemble and distribute the information to the churches
in the community to which the absentees have removed.
We cannot change the nomadic tendencies of our eager,
restless age, but by thorough cooperation, many of these
nomadic church members may be promptly invited to
church worship and work in their new homes.
Church Membership Waste through "Revision of the
Roll." Even more startling has been the increase of waste
in church membership through the rapidly rising "revision
of the roll."
CCNGREGATICNAL ChLTRCHES
Loss of MemTjersMp "by DeatlL- Granting
of Letters -Revisi on of Roll' i860 - 1919
I860 to 1870 1871 e. mO j ISSl to 1590 K91 U WOO i WO? lo WW IQll le t"*!"?
hidicdiefi Leas by Letter
: Indicates Loss by Death
■ bidicat« Lcsit^t-
Tiif^Tsicn of Roll'
Z»7 Fourth Av»n.u»
NfW YorK City
THE cn>[ MT.'^sioN OX i-:vangelts:m 79
The "graph" on page 78 sliovvs that the percentage
of loss in membership by death remains about the same.
Loss by letter has fluctuated. The number of members
lost by "revision of the roll increased from 649 in 1860 to
30,564 in 1919 and 1920.
Dr. Burton has remarked that a comparison between the
record of members lost by death and the members lost by
"revision of the roll" may indicate the growing efficiency
of medical science as compared with the lack of an effective
method of church administration. Should we not give to
the spiritually sick something comparable to the treatment
the physician gives to those physically ill — something of
diagnosis, treatment and prescribed exercise? As a de-
nomination we must face the fact that we are losing mem-
bers through "revision of the roll," and have been for a
decade, at a rate approximating one hundred per day. We
consider a padded church roll a species of dishonesty, but
too often names are cut off by "revision of the roll" because
adequate effort has not been made to keep in touch with
absentees and to reclaim non-attending resident members.
The problem of lapsing members remaining in the com-
munity can be largely met if the churches will face these
facts, and will give the Commission the benefit of their
experience, that successful methods may be given the wid-
est possible publicity, as we believe the publication of
sound methods for correcting an evil will usually encour-
age even the half-hearted to attempt its correction. We
evidently need to study and improve the shepherding work
as we have approximately 110,000 absentees and are adding
to this list from 30,000 to 40,000 a year. Other denomina-
tions are having the same experience and all must make
careful study of the methods to meet this situation.
As in the field of recruiting for new membership, so in
the field of membership waste, we believe we can meet this
very serious challenge if we observe the four principles al-
ready suggested for evangelism: 1. Know the facts; 2.
Have an adequate plan ; 3. Extend the responsibility for
80
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
personal work ; 4. Undergird the program with personal
and social prayer.
Congkecatio.m.\lChurche,s
Additions and Removals -1000^*71970
80,000
70,000
i
6 o.5oo
50,000
'■
Additions
RcntCTvals
1
1
--,
-.
,
!
',
1' 1
,
'
"
' /
/
^
'
^
/
-
-
V
. ;
]/
;
1
y
^
^
^
f
Zff7 FcuriK Avenvic
Nrw York City
Graph No. 3 illustrates the variations in additions and
removals during the last twenty years. The number of
additions in 1900 were 48,602 and the removals for all
causes 40,521. For 1920 the additions 71,857, and the re-
movals 60,898, for both items the largest figures for the
period.
THE COMMFSSION ON EVANGELISM
81
CONGREGAlIONM> CHURl11I:S
Gaiix aixdLoAS tliiu Giving aiid Recciviii^\
Chui'cli Letters ^ 1860-10 2o
ISM (0I870
1871 1» 18S0
l98.(«if«o
kIoI ^l^'O I190I ttl«»
lOlI (to 1910
^5.000
1
/
inem'btfrs received
b>- letter
^0£0O
27.107/
J
lOOOO
- —
2tMQO
:iJot-
/
-\ /
/ /
S'-^^-Ta
Hi
^-J
10.000
1 1.5
!6
11
r
y,'\
aC9o ^^
V
7,000
Irxdicatrj mrnb
bers bit thl u fr»ntmj
•Clclteij
—
1 1
-
>o,ooo
20,070
25.000
j,<)05
|<5,I>7
IK*- u-ii^ief.iti.-'nil t>mmi55i
287 FoUTtli Av.
N..VV Vol K I' I
Graph No, 4 illustrates the gains and losses for sixty
years in the giving and receiving letters. It will be no-
ticed that there has been a steady increase in both of these
items thru the years but that at all times we have received
more letters than we have granted.
82 the commission on evangelism
Promotion of the Devotional Life
The third service which the Commission seeks to render
is the promotion of the devotional life without which the
church can neither recover the back-slider, nor win the un-
converted.
In many churches, the prayer meeting has declined,
family worship and even grace at the table have largely
disappeared, and attendance at public worship for many
church members has become intermittent. In some par-
ishes the average congregation for the Sunday morning
worship is not more than one fourth of the membership
and in most churches, if the average attendance is one half
the church membership, pastor and people are satisfied.
Christians have neglected the assembling of themselves
together.
The uniform experience of the centuries shows that when
Christians neglect social worship, habits of secret prayer
decay, and the knowledge of God as a vital personal ex-
perience which is the only adequate dynamic for noble liv-
ing, is weakened. Only the praying church can be a living
and a converting church.
Each year the Commission has prepared daily devotions
for the period from Ash Wednesday to Easter, of readings
from the gospels, with a few lines of exposition, a short
manual of collects for daily use, and a half dozen of the
hymns which every Christian ought to know by heart. This
year approximately two thirds of our churches have used
"The Fellowship of Prayer," its total circulation has been
over 200,000. Its unexpectedly large use shows that pas-
tors and churches are vitally conscious of the most import-
ant factor in the life of the church ; developed, intelligent,
faith-founded worship.
Christians are not regular at church because they say
they find so little in church. They find so little at the
church service because they carry so little into the church
service. They have not trained themselves in the divine
art of prayer. Few things will do more to make real the
prayer life of the individual church member than the pro-
motion of a fellowship of prayer.
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
O o.
<1
8.^
oo
o o
oo
oo
ss
oo O
ooo
o
o
o_^
o
o
00 oC
ONO'
»— 1
'^*
*""
««5
oooooooooocy£>oo
_ ooooooQoooc£^oo
^ o o .o o_o__o ooo f^r^. "lo^^"^
M c^'irTirTc^f vo'tn O O CO "*""^ ^ "^'^
t— lO'-iOJ'^'— iTMOvCM ""•
-- ooOooooooooif>oo
TO o o o o o o o oo o o t^ o o
Q o of^o o ooo o o o vq^oio
Hoo lO "^ O lo in O VO rf> vo'io "O lO '^
0^fMio(N^O<vj •-'
H
o
o
-^ o o O o O O
OT o o O O o o
U3 cz>ofoo oo
"2 ^^""^""1 "^ oo
3 o "-I ^ lo c>g o
PL, C^ ,-H
o "^
o t^
o ^_
C3 »— I
o
o
o
(J
pL.
c
o
.Ph
MC/^-^p-S.s
c
C en
bo
\->
bfl
c
o
.2 s
"^ 2
o S
^ >> "
tn 2
> C >— ' o
O 4-1 O. -u
;=; c tn ><
<u c> O u
w -h;: -J ti
u
ffi rt 1) C
O be en
> o
S bibW o
c3 bo
3 ■
^ 3
Hi/)
CO
O c <u
26 boMo
tn u, O C .„
ci ly Ui O 1^
Pm X Ph (J '^^
C/)
<
o
84 THE COMMISSION OX EVANGELISM
Lenten Literature for 1921 Compared with 1920.
No. Orders Orders
Churches Reed. Reed.
1920 1921
Alabama 84 10 12
Arizona 10 9 5
Arkansas 3 3 2
California 246 24 44
Colorado 109 20 16
Connecticut 326 117 265
Florida 52 13 19
Georgia 97 14 6
Idaho 43 13 9
Illinois 328 78 151
Indiana 40 6 22
Iowa 280 40 76
Kansas 140 25 40
Kentucky 12 5 7
Louisiana 31 6 9
Maine 265 54 69
Maryland 5 . . 3
Massachusetts 604 227 439
Michigan 291 36 95
Minnesota 227 28 69
Mississippi 5 1 1
Missouri 64 26 28
Montana 104 21 23
Nebraska 194 47 43
Nevada 1
New Hampshire 189 51 88
New Jersey 49 36 46
New Mexico 7 4 2
New York 308 156 317
N. Carolina 63 15 5
N. Dakota 232 30 36
Ohio 239 92 132
Oklahoma 50 12 9
Oregon 60 15 _ 7
Pennsylvania 98 36 89
Rhode Island 41 6 27
S. Carolina 10 4 2
S. Dakota 220 47 44
Tennessee 24 2 6
Texas 32 15 16
Utah 11 3 5
Vermont 215 47 71
Virginia 4 . . 5
Washington 184 17 59
West Virginia 2 1 1
Wisconsin 266 61 105
Wyoming 25 4 10
Washington. D. C 1 11
Alaska, etc 1
Honolulu 1 14
Missionary Societies 79 513
Spec. Complimentary 42
Total 1604 3073
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELJS.M 85
Finances
This literature is supplied the churches at the cost of
printing which by placing contracts for 50 and 100 thou-
sand lots is very reasonable. The majority of the churches
are willing to pay for their literature. The treasurer's re-
port will show that the receipts from sale of literature are
more than $4,000.00 which is approximately one-half of the
total bill for printing, much of which is for office use.
We have not yet developed a very satisfactory plan for
churches usually do not have a contingent fund out of
which they can pay such bills. Hence a special appeal must
be made to the congregation, or the pastor has to pay out
of his own pocket. These churches put forth every effort
to meet their denominational apportionment and they feel
this should cover the very modest cost of the literature.
This is a subject with which we will have to deal next year.
No request for literature has ever been refused nor has the
Commission ever adopted a debt collecting policy.
The report of the treasurer shows that we end the year
with bills paid and a balance of $13.63 in the treasury. This
especially favorable condition is due to a large-hearted sup-
port of the Board of Directors of the Congregational Home
Missionary Society. Our budget allowance, included in
the budget of the Congregational Home Missionary Society
was for $15,000 with the understanding that our allotment
of funds would be in proportion to the actual receipts of
the Congregational Home Missionary Society through the
Congregational World Movement. Regardless of the fact
that the Congregational Home Missionary Society received
an amount much less than its budget called for, the Board
of Directors, without formal request from this Commission,
voted the Commission first $12,500, and finally to cover last
bills, voted in March an additional amount of $2,500. This
support by the Congregational Home Missionary Society
should receive from the church at large the highest appre-
ciation as it does from the members of this Commission.
The fact that it is the one item in the budget of the society
which was not allowed to suffer because of the shortage in
apportionment receipts indicates the high valuation placed
upon the work of the Commission.
86 THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM
Treasurer's Report for the Year Ending March 31, 1921
Receipts
Balance, April 1, 1920 $ 780.17
C. H. M. S 13.791.62
Sale of Literature 4,208.51
Disbursements $18,780.30
Salaries and Clerical Service 6,949.01
Rent, Telephone and Advertising 596.83
Postage, Freight and Express 1,099.22
Traveling 1,184.16
Publications, Printing, Stationery 8,351.03
Incidental Expense 300.00
Sundries 128.64
Equipment 157.81
$18,766.68
Balance April 1, 1921 $13.62
Administration
The Commission on Evangelism has strenuously endeav-
ored to serve every church in our fellowship, and to do it
promptly. At times the office in New York has been over-
whelmed with orders, but during the past biennium with
the exception of one day, every order has received attention
on the day in which it was received, and either the material
sent out, or at least a reply of explanation mailed if the
material had to be secured elsewhere.
The total circulation of literature by the Commission dur-
ing the past year has been approximately 500,000. Of this
41,000 pieces have been distributed through state offices and
29,500 through the Pilgrim Press; the rest has been from
the office. During the period from January to Easter, more
than 3,000 packages of literature were sent out to the
churches.
General Items of Interest.
Office Correspondence 1920 1921
Form Letters mailed during the year,
estimated 40,000 309,000
General Office Correspondence during the year
estimated 1,500 2,200
Literature Published
Evangelistic Literature published — number of
pieces 370,000 508,475
Evangelistic Literature distributed — number of
pieces 332,000 468,975
Evangelistic Literature distributed through
State Offices 41,000
THE COMMISSION ON EVANGELISM 87
The Commission has been happy to represent our de-
nomination in the Evangelistic Commission of the Federal
Council where many of our proven methods have been
adopted as a part of the Federal Council program of evan-
gelism. In the same w^ay, we have cooperated with the
Commissions of other denominations. The secretary of
the Commission was a member of a team composed of the
secretaries of various denominational boards which visited
twelve of our largest cities last fall, holding ministerial
institutes on evangelism. The same are to be repeated in
September, and in January of the coming year.
The Commission desires to express its thanks to our
pastors who have spoken on the program of evangelism
before state and associational meetings in all parts of the
country, at conferences with seminary students, and have
assisted in the retreats in which groups of pastors have
come together for the deepening of their own devotional
life and for discussion and promotion of the methods and
objectives of the evangelistic program of the church.
Now if ever the Lord commands us, saying "Speak unto
the children of the Pilgrims that they go forward;" and
recruit for Christ and His church all the unchurched for
which we are responsible ; doing our utmost to restore all
lapsed members, for the promotion of an intelligent and
dynamic spiritual life.
REPORT OF THE COMMISSION ON MORAL AND
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
THE PROGRAM OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATIOxN IX THE
LOCAL CHURCH
In the Report of this Commission for 1915, entitled A PRO-
GRAM OF RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION AND TRAINING IN
THE LOCAL CHURCH, suggestions were offered concerning (1)
the educational aims of the church and (2) the lesson material
and the agencies of instruction and training which are the means
of accomplishing these aims.
It is the purpose of the present Report, not to duplicate, but
to supplement that of 1915, taking the same point of view, that of
the educational work of the local church.
I The Responsibility of the Church for Religious Education.
Religious education is a primary function of the church and one
of its chief responsibilities. This fact is so evident that we are
sometimes inclined to take it for granted and let it go at that.
"Certainl}--," we say, "religious education is the hope of the future.
The church is the great religious educational agency. Bring the
children to church and to the church school and all will be well."
It is not quite so easy. The vital importance of the matter forces
us, as earnest, thoughtful Christians, to lay aside preconceived
ideas and theories and face the facts. Are we satisfied with the
percentage of young people that we are reaching with definite
religious instruction and training? Are we content with the results
in the lives of those whom we do reach? Is it not a matter of deep
concern that so many drop out of the church school in the criti-
cal years of adolescence? As for those that remain, is there
great comfort in the comparatively small proportion that develops
into strong, active leaders in Christian service? Is there no chal-
lenge in the fact that we are not turning out enough ministers
and missionaries to make good the depletion of these workers
through old age, death and other causes?
Facts like these force us to ask in all seriousness: How can we
make religious education more effective?
The first step toward the solution of this problem lies in a clearer
understanding of the nature and aims of education.
1. The educative process is constant and inevitable. It is not
limited to any formal and deliberate program. Every experience,
every influence that touches the life of the child is educating him
for good or for evil. Religious education, therefore, must take
account of the total life of the child: at home, at school, at play,
at work; as well as of his so-called religious activities. It must
have a consistent program, centering about the growing life of the
child and developing to meet his enlarging needs and multiplying
problems as he enters into the expanding circle of human relation-
ships.
2. The vital factor in the process is self-expressive activity. It
is not the facts which are presented to the child, or the situations
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 89
which he meets that educate him; but what he does, what he thinks,
and how he feels about these facts and situations. The child learns
how to live through the real experience of living.
3. The child lives in a world of persons as well as of things.
Things have meaning only as they are related to human needs and
activities. Education is, therefore, a social process and must be
judged by the degree to which it brings the child into right rela-
tions to other persons.
4. The child lives in a divine, as well as a human fellowship.
As truly as things arc significant only in relation to persons, so
human relationships can be rightly interpreted only with reference
to God. Religious education aims to bring the child into right
relations with God and man. Without this he cannot be well
educated.
5. Religious education should seek to develop Christian leader-
ship. The church must not only put the child into possession of
his Christian heritage, but must help him to develop those powers
of spiritual vision, clear thinking and effective action by the exercise
of which the traditions of the past may be enlarged and enriched.
It must seek to produce vigorous and resourceful personalities
which can give to the church and society the leadership so sorely
needed.
6. It is the duty of the church therefore, to surround the child
with a wholesome spiritual environment, infused with an atmos-
phere of joyous love toward God and man; to furnish opportuni-
ties for Christian experience in cooperative action, study and wor-
ship; through which he may acquire an increasing measure of self-
control in conscious adjustment of self to God and to man.
II Organization Within the Church
No church can expect good results in religious education from
haphazard methods. There must be a definite policy, adhered to
with wise consistency; an intelligently constructed program; and
competent leadership.
1. The Pastor. The chief responsibility for leadership rests with
the pastor of the church. If its members lack vision in educational
matters he must give it to them. If the educational methods of the
church are faulty he must correct them. If trained leaders are
lacking his most important task is to develop them. The level of
interest and cooperation in any cause on the part of the church's
membership will not rise very far above his own. He will make
more effective the efforts of his best workers by his intelligent co-
operation and support or largely nullify them by his ignorance or
indifference. One of the most serious obstacles met by many well-
trained and consecrated directors of religious education is the lack
of intelligent cooperation on the part of the pastor.
It is the duty of every pastor, therefore, whatever maj^ be the
personal or material equipment of his church, to understand its
problem with respect to religious education. He must know the
nature, the aims, the principles and the methods of the educational
process. Only upon the basis of such knowledge can he adequately
test the policy that is being followed, distinguish between good
work and poor, know what to encourage and what to correct, and.
above all know how to evaluate results in the lives of children, youth
and adults.
The theological seminary owes it to the churches to give its
students this training. Most of our seminaries have recognized this
90 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
responsibility. The pastor who, for whatever reason, has not had
these advantages should avail himself of the helps that are provided.
He should master the best books on religious education, acquaint
himself with the literature and educational standards of the denomi-
nation and of inter-denominational agencies in this field.
2. General Organization,
(a) The Religious Education Committee. The first requirement
of the Pilgrim standard is A Religious Education Committee. Some
pastors are prone to stop at this point, saying: "We have no such
committee and no leaders to serve on one. This is not for us."
This is an unfortunate mistake. Even though a church may lack
professionally trained or experienced men and women with whom
an ideal committee might be formed at the start this does not alter
the fact that better work will be accomplished in any church by
assigning to some persons besides the pastor the duty to inform
themselves as to the principles and aims of religious education and
to share with him the responsibility of its promotion.
The pastor may be the only leader to begin with. If he does
not accept this responsibility it may be some layman who sees
the need and the opportunity for better educational work. With
whomsoever it may begin, one of the first steps should be to gather
about this leader a group of those who are best qualified. The
chief requisite is that they be willing to study the problem and to
work earnestly for a better solution of it.
Even though the church may not see the need clearly enough to
appoint such a committee, the group should be informally organ-
ized for study and planning and its members will find their first
task to be that of helping to create the sentiment that shall lead
to their formal recognition as a committee with authority.
Some of the advantages of such a committee are: (1) the moral
support which its members will give, individually and as a group,
to the efforts of pastor or leader toward better standards; (2) the
greater stability of a program based upon the intelligent convictions
of a number of persons, rather than upon those of a changing
leadership; (3) the greater amount of work made possible by divis-
ion of responsibility.
From this viewpoint and remembering that its members may start
as learners and be trained to greater efficiency through study and
experience, the Religious Education Committee is not only pos-
sible, but an important factor in the organization of any church.
It should be one of its recognized standing committees.
The duty of this committee is to exercise general control of the
work of the church school, appoint its officers and teachers, choose
the courses of study and textbooks, and to supervise and coordinate
all the educational agencies and activities of the church. In larger
churches this work of coordination may best be served by the
creation of another group, representing all the agencies concerned,
which may be known as the Council of Religious Education. This
Council should meet regularly for reports and discussion of the
work, in order that all its members may get a comprehensive view
of the entire program and each come to consider the work of his
own organization in the light of the whole.
(b) The Director of Religious Education. In the larger churches
the employment of such a Director is essential to the best results.
The importance and scope of the work call for the services of a
.MOR-\L AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 91
trained leader, giving his entire time to it. The person chosen
should possess such qualities of Christian character, technical train-
ing, good judgment, and executive ability as make for leadership
and this leadership should be respected by pastor and by people
in the Director's field of activity.
There are some churches w^hose work is not large enough to
justify, or that cannot afford the employment of a trained specialist
for this position. There is no church, the educational work of which
would not benefit by having someone definitely charged with the
Responsibility of leadership in this matter. This involves more than
the routine of school work usually carried by the Sunday school
superintendent. It calls for an understanding of educational princi-
ples and methods and the ability to make practical application of
them in the educational program of the entire church.
Where a Director cannot be employed the need may be met
in other ways: (1) The pastor, if qualified, may assume this
responsibility and will find it a most fruitful service. (2) A com-
petent person may be found who will do this as a piece of volunteer
work. (3) The churches of the community may unite in securing
the services of a Director to supervise the religious educational work
of all of them.
(c) Superintendent and Heads of Departments. In churches
which have no Director of Religious Education, the Superin-
tendent must necessarily exercise many of the functions of such a
Director. He is the executive officer of the school.
There should be Department Heads, or Principals, chosen annu-
ally for their special fitness to deal with pupils of the ages repre-
sented in their respective departments.
(d) The Monthly Conference of Teachers and Officers. With
the change from the uniform to the graded lessons many schools
have abandoned the Teachers' Meeting which was formerly a
feature of their work. So far as this meeting was an attempt to
present the same lesson to teachers of all grades, or to furnish
a substitute for adequate preparation on the teacher's part, the
loss is not great. It is a serious loss, however, not to bring the
teachers and officers of all departments together for frequent
conference. This is even more necessary in the departmentalized
school in order that the vital unity of the whole may be preserved.
The programs of these meetings should be thoughtfully planned
to make them worth while. The average teacher is sufficiently in
earnest to want to help and to attend meetings that really give it.
A type of program for a monthly conference that has proved its
value in many churches is as follows:
(1) Supper served at the church. This promotes fellowship,
enables those who are employed to come direct from work and
gives more time for the conference.
(2) General conference. The time of this should be divided
between the discussion of some practical topic in religious educa-
tion, and the transaction of general school business. A series of
related topics should be arranged to run through the year. These
may be presented in addresses by competent speakers or better
in papers by various teachers to whom they have been assigned;
or a book may be chosen and a chapter or section considered at
each meeting.
(3) Departmental Meetings, in which the teachers and officers
of each department may meet for the discussion of questions per
taining to their own special problems.
92 MORA[, AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
Such a conference, carried on jear after year, will not onlj^
promote unity of thought and feeling but will be a most valuable
course of training for the workers.
(e) Complete Records. The records of the church school should
serve the same purpose with reference to its educationafl work as
does the accounting system of a commercial establishment in the
conduct of its business. They should give a sound basis for esti-
mating profit and loss, the success or failure of its work as judged
oy results. This purpose is not served by a mere list of names
and addresses and attendance for the current j^ear. A permanent
record should be kept for every pupil from the date of enrollment.
This should give the name, address, date of birth, parents' names,
church relationship of pupil and of parents, record of promotion
from grade to grade and any other facts that may help the pastor,
officers or teachers to understand the needs and to note the prog-
ress or lack of progress in the case of each pupil.
From such records the Secretary may compile quarterlj^ and
yearly statements that will give definite information of the greatest
value. It is undoubtedly interesting to know the number of children
in the school that have joined the church during a given year. It
is far more important to know the number of pupils who have
reached the period of life choices that have not joined the church.
Only upon the basis of accurate and complete records can a church
know the actual results of its educational work and reach a cor-
rect estimate of its success or failure.
3. Departmental Organization.
The principle of grading has been recognized and adopted by
our best schools. It is neither a theory nor an arbitrary method.
Grading means taking the child as God made him and adapting
the materials and methods of teaching to his varying interests
and needs as he develops.
Departmental organization rests upon the same basis. The depart-
ments of the church scliool are parallel to the natural periods of life
development. Each of these periods has its characteristic needs,
interests, points of view and modes of thought and action. The
grouping of pupils according to these stages of development is
desirable, not only for the sake of more effective instruction, but
also for the sake of their training in the activities of Christian
living. Pupils in the same stage of development work, play and
cooperate better together, than with those of different stages.
The departmental classification suggested in the Bulletin of 1915
was that generally in use in church schools at that time and the
one upon which the graded lessons of the past have been based.
During recent years much attention has been given to this subject
both in the church school and in the public school. In the latter
a three-year grouping of pupils through the elementary and second-
ary grades is growing in favor, a prominent feature of which is the
junior High School, covering the seventh, eighth and ninth grades.
Leaders in the field of religious education are now practically
agreed upon a similar grouping for the church school. By recent
action of the International Lesson Committee a policy has been
adopted which will, within a few years, substitute for the uniform
lessons a series of group-graded lessons based upon the later classi-
fication. The completely graded lessons have been adapted to the
same departmental classification.
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 93
~ According to this plan the departmental organization of the church
school will be as follows.
Department Approximat* Period of Correlated Agencies
Age Limits Development
Cradle Roll 1-3 jts. Infancy
Beginners 4-5 " Early Childhood
Primary .. 6-8 " Middle Childhood
Junior 9-11 " Later Childhood Boys Club, Girls Club, Mis-
sion Band, Junior Endeavor,
Girl Seouts, etc.
Intermediate 12-14 " Early Adolescence Boy Scouts. Girl Scouts,
Camp Fire Girls, Intermedi-
ate Endeavor Society, etc.
Senior 15-17 " Middle Adolescence Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts,
etc.. Senior Endeavor Organ-
ized Department.
Young People's 18-24 " Later Adolescence Young People's Society,
Missionary Society, or Study
Group, etc.
Adult 25 & over Maturity Brotherhoods, and other
Adult organizations of the
Church.
The program of each department should have a unity of its own
and also be properly related to the program of the whole school.
Each department should provide instruction, worship, and training
in cooperative service suited to the needs and capabilities of the
pupils for whom they are designed.
Difficulties to be Met. We may frankly recognize the existence
of certain obstacles which hinder the complete adoption of this
plan.
(a) Lack of Room. The majority of church buildings at present
do not provide enough separate rooms for departmental sessions.
This is a defect in prevailing church architecture which the builders
of the future should seek to remedy. Where suitable provision
has not been made the church must do the best it can with what
it has. Even where separate sessions are not possible much can
be done in the way of specialized programs of study and expressional
activity for each department.
Some churches have met this difficulty of insufficient room by
having different parts of the school meet at different hours. Some
hold the Beginners' session at the same time as the morning church
service. Some hold the Primary session at the same time. Others
have the elementary grades, ap to and including Juniors, before
the church service and the older grades after this service. Local
conditions must determine the feasibilitj' of such adjustments.
(b) Insufficient Numbers. Many schools are so small that
departmental division, especially in the older grades, gives some
departments a number too small for the development of enthusiasm
and group loyalty through cooperative activities. These conditions
must be recognized and dealt with according to the best judgment
of the leaders. The best plan under such circumstances is to com-
bine departments most nearly related as, for example. Juniors and
Intermediates, Seniors and Young People's.
(c) Loss of Unity and Enthusiasm. There are those who depre-
cate the separation of the school into departments on the ground
that it destroys the feeling of unity in the school as a whole and
lessens the enthusiasm of the general assembly. This difficulty is
more apparent than real and usually arises from adults rather than
from the young people themselves. Granting all that may be said
as to the value of the enthusiasm of the large assembly, the question
94 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
remains: do we not gain more than we lose? Practical experience
has shown that children and youth will participate more heartily in
exercises and activities conducted by and for those of their own
approximate age than in the larger assembly including all from
childhood to adult years. The departmental session affords distinct
advantages for the training of pupils in such participation. Bj^ these
means a more vital unity may be established than produced by the
physical contact of numbers. Schools with well organized Inter-
mediate and Senior departments are holding their inembers through
these critical years as well and usuallj^ better than those that are
following the old plan.
Moreover, it is not a question of giving up the large assembly
altogether. The school may and should be brought together for
special occasions, such as Children's Day, Easter, Christmas, and
similar festivals. This helps to keep the departments in touch one with
the other and it has also been noted that the members of depart-
mentalized schools will enter with greater zest into such general
occasions because of the fact that they are different from the ordi-
nary routine. Even on such occasions it is usually better that the
Beginners and Primary Departments should have their own sepa-
rate or combined sessions.
4 Annual Promotions. It is characteristic of all rational person?
that they desire to see signs of progress in their work. Adults
are able to estimate their own mental and spiritual progress to
some extent and to find satisfaction in inner signs of growth.
Children are, naturally, much more dependent upon external recog-
nition and evidences of approval. Certificates of promotion and
public exercises at which these are awarded mean a great deal to
them.
Moreover, an annual promotion day may be a valuable means of
creating more intelligent interest in the educational work of the
church on the part of parents and the membership in general.
Every church should hold an annual promotion day with suitable
exercises. The program should fairly represent the nature of the
work that has been done throughout the j'ear. Many churches are
using Children's Day for this purpose. Others hold their promo-
tion day in the Fall, making Rally Day the occasion for it.
5. Organization of Classes for Service. If boys and girls are
to be developed into future leaders and workers in the church it
must be through training in service. This means more than the
devising of adult-made programs of activity which are then handed
over to the pupils for execution. An efficient worker in the church,
or in any other field of activity, must have personal initiative, sound
knowledge, and good judgment. These are the qualities that make
for executive ability and they are developed only through experi-
ence.
We shall develop such qualities in our boys and girls and young
people most successfully bj*- giving them opportunity for real
experience in organized cooperative work. The organized class is
a natural group which gives such opportunities. Through it we
may develop self-reliance and increasing effectiveness in Christian
service and living.
Simple forms of organized work may begin with Juniors but
under careful and wise leadership of adults. Officers in these grades,
if they exist, should be chosen by the adult leader. With Inter-
mediates more definite organization should be adopted, with elected
officers. Adult supervision and guidance is still needed but should
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 95
become increasingly indirect and unobtrusive. By the time the
Senior department is reached a large measure of self-government
should be established which should be practically complete in the
Young People's department.
6. Equipment. The need of separate rooms for departmental
sessions has already been noted. It is also important that the
furnishings shall be adequate and suitable. Little children especially
are largely dependent upon physical comfort for the ability to
give attention. Chairs should be of the right height to enable them
to sit quietly and at ease. Ventilation is also important. No one,
old or young can be attentive and mentally efficient in an over-
heated, impure atmosphere.
Suitable equipment for teaching should be provided. Tables are
needed for hand-work. Blackboards, Bibles, pictures, maps and
other illustrative and reference material should be furnished accord-
ing to the needs of the pupil, and teacher.
A reference library for the pupils' collateral reading and study
is essential to good work. A reference library for teachers and
officers should contain books on Bible study, church history, mis-
sions, social service, child study, principles and methods of teach-
ings, and specialized forms of religious education. The collection
may be started with a number of the most important books and
additions be made each year. In this way a valuable working
library may be built up which will add greatly to the effectiveness
of the school. If such a library is to be of real value it must be
readily accessible and its use must be actively promoted by display
of new books, bulletin board notices, book reviews at teachers'
conferences, reference to chapters with special bearing upon immedi-
ate problems, etc.
The public library may often be utilized. There are many books
of value to church workers which the public library will purchase
on request. Some churches make a practice of printing lists of
such books that are in the public library and distributing these
among their teachers and officers.
Ill Materials and Methods of Instruction and Training.
1. Materials of Instruction. The lesson material should be
adapted to the interests and needs of the pupils for whom it is
intended. This calls for graded lessons. It should also present
and interpret life to the pupil. This means that it should include,
not only biblical material, but the later history of the church,
missions, social service, community life and the development of
Christian thought and teaching. The selection of materials and
the points of inajor emphasis will vary according to the age and
experience of the pupil.
These various subjects should be presented as integral parts of
the whole program of study, not as addenda or side-issues. It is
important that the pupil shall come to understand Christian life
and history as a unity, to see that the later history of the church
springs from and is continuous with that narrated in the Bible.
He should understand that Christian missionaries and social work-
ers are the modern representatives of the old prophets and apostles.
In no other way can the teaching of the Bible be made so authorita-
tive for present day living.
From the senior grades onward the principle of elective courses
should be increasingly adopted. The most fruitful study will follow
96 MOKAI. AND RF.LIGIOUS EDUCATION
the lines of personal choice and interest. The number and quality
of such elective courses is abundant and is growing every year.
They give opportunity for the broadening and enrichment of
Christian culture that should not be overlooked.
The Pilgrim Graded Lessons furnish a carefully planned and
well-executed course of instruction for all grades from Beginners
to Adults. They include special lessons on missionary heroes and
heroines, church history, social service. Christian living, and the
duties of church membership. The pupils' textbooks and teachers'
manuals are among the best published. Excellent helps for teachers
and officers are also found in The Pilgrim Elementary Teacher
and The Church School.
2. Worship. Training in the spirit and practice of worship is
a vital element in the religious education of the child. It is a
responsibility which devolves particularly upon the church school
for the reason that so large a proportion of the children in its
membership are not getting this training in the church service.
In the act of worship the child gains a more realizing sense of
the presence of God, deeper feeling of human fellowship and a
stronger impulse to right living.
To meet these needs, the service of worship must be carefully
planned in advance, must have unity of thought and dignitj^ without
undue solemnity and must be sincere. The thought and aspira-
tions which are expressed in the hymns, prayers and other parts
of the service should be such as are real to the child, arising
from his experience. The indiscriminate use of all sorts of material,
chosen at random, which unfortunately characterizes too many of
our so-called "opening exercises" is not true worship and is con-
ducive to disorderly and even irreverent habits of thought and
feeling.
The music should be of a high standard. It may be "singable"
without being trashy. Too much of the music in use in our
Sunday schools is doing for the spiritual taste of our children what
the cheap magazine is doing for their literary appreciation.
The period of worship should be protected from interruptions
and distractions. In most of our best churches late-comers at the
services are requested to remain quietly at the rear of the room
and are seated at definite points in the service to avoid disorderly
interruption. As much, or even greater care should be taken to
make the training of the children in worship orderly and reverent.
Some of the interruptions which call for special attention are caused
by secretaries distributing class books and papers, the marking of
records and transaction of other class business, and conversation
carried on by visitors, too often parents or church officers. There
should be a time and place in the program for all legitimate busi-
ness without interference with worship.
The example of teachers is a powerful factor in making or mar-
ring this service. Reverence and interest displayed by the teacher
will have its effect upon the class as will also the opposite attitude.
The training in worship may be intensified bj^ giving pupils and
classes the opportunity to take the leadership. Even the younger
pupils may be given special parts under supervision. In the Inter-
mediate department classes may take charge of the entire program
with such guidance and help as may be needed in planning it.
With Seniors and Young People it is well to make this the general
rule, letting the classes take turns in carrying the responsibility of
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 97
the worship period. This plan has proved its usefulness in many
schools.
3. Training in Service. No amount of instruction and study will
bear its fruitage in character without opportunity for expressional
activity in service. The inspiration and impulse arising from the
teaching of the lessons will die away or degenerate into weak senti-
mentality unless it be carried over into habit and character through
expression.
The program of each department should provide for definite,
graded training in service. This will come through acts of practical
helpfulness, individual and cooperative, at home, in the church and
church, school, in missionary work and social service in the com-
munity and throughout the world.
In order that such training may be of the greatest value it should
include opportunitjr for the exercise of initiative and planning as
well as the carrying out of plans. Projects of service and giving
should be carried on in which the pupils should consider the merits
of several dififerent possible objects, make their own choice on the
basis of such consideration, discover the particular needs of the
cause or .object chosen and plan and execute measures for meeting
these needs. Guidance and counsel will be required in proportion
to the age and experience of the pupils, but this should be so given
as not to interfere with the proper degree of free choice and
initiative on the part of the pupils.
This has special bearing upon the matter of giving. To persuade
children to give money and then appropriate and use it without
giving them any choice in the matter is not developing the habit
of intelligent and loyal benevolence. Even though formal reports
may be made to the school as to the manner in which the money
has been appropriated this will not take the place of such methods
as have just been suggested.
Emphasis should be placed, not so much upon the amount given,
as upon the way in which the money has been secured, and the
measure of real interest which it expresses. A smaller gift of
money honestly earned, or saved by self-denial from funds which
are really one's own. means more for the establishment of generous
and systematic habits of benevolence in years to come, than does
a larger gift secured by asking father or mother for "something
for the missionary collection."
As soon as pupils are old enough to have regular allowances or
to earn money of their own the practice of stewardship, the setting
aside of a due proportion for benevolence, should be cultivated.
The time afforded by the session of the school is manifestly
inadequate for a good program of service activities. The organized
class will carry its work over into the week and will meet at other
times than on Sunday for this purpose. Here is also the opportunity
to correlate the work of the school with the boys and girls clubs,
scouts, camp-fire girls, Endeavor societies and similar organizations.
The membership of these groups will be largely the same as that
cf the corresponding department of the school. The instruction of
the latter may be consciously related to the expressional work of
the former, to the mutual advantage of both.
4. Evangelism. The main purpose of all the instruction and
training of the church school is to lead the pupil to a definite and
intelligent choice of the Christian way of life and also to strengthen
and establish him in habits of life and conduct appropriate to such
98 MORAL AND RF.LIGIOUS EDUCATION
a decision. A program of instruction, worship and service based
upon the ideals here presented leads up to such decisions.
Normally, for the child reared in a Christian home and a Chris-
tian church, life should be a series of choices in the right direction,
lie should never know himself to be other than a child of God
and his experience should be that of an ever clearer understanding
and acceptance of this relationship.
This does not at all exclude and should not lead us to overlook
the reality of spiritual crises in the life of the child and the need
for definite acts of decision and self-commitment. The value of
these will usually be in proportion to the degree of spontani^'^-
which characterizes them and the absence of undue external pres-
sure. But they should be prepared for and certain definite methods
be adopted to bring them to pass.
General Christian experience and careful study of thousands of
cases support the conclusion that such decisions usually occur at
one or the other of tv.-o periods in life, the ages of 12-13 and 15-16
respectively. These periods should therefore be regarded as times
of special opportunity and the course of study and training should
be planned accordingly. Before the age of 12 the efifort should be
made to give the pupil the knowledge, ideas, feelings and habits
which will predispose to the right decision when the opportunity
is given. Before the age of 15 the pupil should have the opportunity
to consider the question of his personal relation to God and to
the Christian church.
It is an intensely personal and delicate matter and one that
requires the utmost wisdom, tact and skill. The practice of having
a set time, such as a Decision Day each year, has its dangers and
difficulties as well as its advantages. The chief danger lies in
the tendency to apply methods of persuasion or pressure indis-
criminateh' to pupils of varying ages and temperaments. The
principal advantage lies in the fact that it may bring the question
up for consideration in a natural and impersonal manner.
An increasing number of churches are following the plan which
has its parallel in the Confirmation Day of other denominations,
concentrating upon the Easter Communion as an especially favor-
able time for children and young people to join the church. When
this is done preliminary- classes should be held for instruction in
the nature and meaning of Christianity and the claims of the church
upon the personal life.
5. Vocational Guidance. The importance of what a child does
at home, in school and at play cannot be stressed too strongly.
But what that child is to do for eight or ten hours a day when he
becomes a man is certainly no less important. The church owes
it to her youth to help them choose their vocation. To drift into
life-work is dangerous; to be a misfit is a life-tragedy.
Vocational guidance in the church should never be mereh' the
attempt to influence as many j'oung people as possible to enter the
Christian ministry. Jesus as a carpenter grew in favor with God
and with men. Wherever men and women with love for Christ's
Kingdom in their hearts do honest and useful labor, there Christian
work is being done. It is as much the business of lawyer, doctor,
merchant, farmer, teacher, laborer as it is the business of the
minister to build the Kingdom of God.
Jesus gave up carpentering, however, when he found more
important work that he could do. ^'ocational guidance in the
church should be the wise effort of its educational leaders to guide
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 99
young people into the choice of that work where they can labor
most effectively for human welfare. No man has sufficient wisdom
to tell another just what vocation he should enter. Nor has the
church the required wisdom. Each person should choose for him-
self what he will do. But our youth should find the vocations where
they can be their best and count their most. And in this the
church can be of service.
(a) The church should endeavor to have its young people choose
their life-work rather than accept some chance opening. The world
is all too full of people imhappj' because they merely drifted into
the work they do.
(b) The church should assist its j-oung people to make intel-
ligent choices. Actual knowledge of the qualifications necessary
for successful work in different callings should be brought to their
attention. They should be shown, also, the opportunities for
service which different callings afford. If there are over-crowded
professions, and if there are undermanned callings where fine service
is possible, the young people should know the facts. They should
also be given every assistance in coming to a knowledge of their
own aptitudes and powers.
(c) At least one duty the church cannot escape. The church
itself must keep alive the motive which should determine the choice
of a vocation. Clearly this primary motive should be the service
to his fellow men that one can render in any offered career. Man}'
agencies in modern life tend to convince our young people that
"Look out for No. 1" is the first law of life. But essential selfish-
ness is not man's duty, and the church must proclaim that fact. It
must build into the very fibre of its young life the conviction that
choice of a life career based on selfishness is a betrayal of Christian
faith.
(d) The church has peculiar obligations with reference to the
call to Christian leadership in one form or another of service. It
should have special knowledge concerning the opportunities and
needs in these fields, together with the qualifications and equipment
most desired. But its actual conduct must conform to its public
teaching. By the appreciation it shows of an able minister, the
church will encourage choice young men to enter the special
religious callings. On the other hand, where even church people
measure a minister's ability by the meagre salary they pay him,
no able man can be expected to work. When a high regard is
shown for all those intangible values which make life rich, the
church can secure the best leaders for its work even where it cannot
compete in the offering of alluring salaries.
(e) Suggested Plans. The work of the church in vocational'
guidance may well center in a Vacation Day. This is one way ii\
which the church can proclaim the Christian duty of choosing a
life-work as a field for service. The young people and children
might well receive formal invitation to a special morning service
of the church.
A college day has been an attractive feature in the life of many
churches. Members of the church who are in college tell of college
life, graduates tell of what a college education means, etc. The
young people of the church of high school age will, of course, be
the guests on such occasions. Such a meeting might be held in the
evening of Vacation Day.
It must be borne in mind, however, that all this work cannot
be done adequately on one special day. In most communities there
100 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION'
are people able to give valuable counsel and information. In
meetings of the young people's societies, in life-work forums, at
special meetings of organized classes, the expert knowledge of
these people should be used when possible.
6. Teacher-Training. Leadership in religious education calls
for the best possible preparation, both spiritual and mental. Sound
Christian character is fundamentally essential. Without this no
amount of technical training will make a good teacher of religion.
In addition to this the teacher should have thorough knowledge of
the subject matter, child nature and teaching method and skill in
the application of this knowledge.
The teacher-training work of the church should include two
things: (a) the training and development of teachers already at
work through classes and conferences such as have been described;
and (b) normal study classes for 3-oung people as part of the graded
course in order to develop a supply of trained teachers for the
future. The rapid development of Community Training Classes or
Schools of Religious Education is a valuable factor in this work.
The Pilgrim Training Course for Teachers offers good material.
IV Special Phases of Religious Education.
Two aspects of the educational program of the church which are
of special importance in view of the present world-situation are
Missionary Education and Social Education.
These are not to be thought of as separate from the rest of the
program, certainly not as incidental to it. They should determine
the spirit and objection of the whole.
1. Missionary Education. Missions is necessary both to the
upbuilding of the Christian church and to the development of Chris-
tian character in the individual. It is a spiritual dynamic, the love
of Christ constraining us to create a world-brotherhood in which
each shall help the other to secure his fair share of the good gifts
of God.
The follower of Jesus must cultivate the attitude which He took
toward others and consistently express this attitude in acts of
kindness, justice, and helpfulness toward all people, of whatever
nation, race, or social condition.
This makes necessary the study of human conditions and needs
among all people, the history of missionary achievement, jn order
that we may build wisely upon the work of the past.
The crying need of the old world for help in the readjustment
and reconstruction of her afifairs, and the duty of America to bear
her share in this task wisely and effectively makes the study of
missions even more imperative at the present moment.
If missions is to make its best contribution to the spiritual
life of the church and of the individual it must rest upon a sound
educational basis. It must not be promoted too exclusively from
the standpoint of money raising, pressing as this need may be. The
test of success in missionary education is to be found, not merely
in the immediate financial returns but in the results produced in
the lives of those who are being educated. The main objective should
be the establishment of missionary knowledge, interest, and active
service on their part.
A serious failure on the part of the church has been that it has
not sufficiently inspired its members with the divine passion for
humanitv to bring more of our young people to give themselves to
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 101
missionary service as a life work and to make their parents willing
and even proud to have them do so.
The program of missionary education should be as carefully
graded as any other. If must be adapted to the needs of the child
in the various stages of his development, appealing to his best
impulses, giving guidance and purposefulness through sound knowl-
edge, and helping these impuh;es to pass over into habits of life
through expression.
The fundamental aims of the missionary education program in
the church, with suggestions as to organization for this purpose
the agencies of the church through which it may be promoted
special methods in missionary education, and other helpful informa-
tion maj' be found in the manual Principles and Methods of Mis-
sionary education.
2. Social Education. One indictment to be brought against
modern religious education is that it does not "carry through,"
until it results in Christian public action. Education for citizenship
must become the program of a justifiable scheme of religious
education. This is not to be the province of any special depart-
ment of the Church. It must begin with the 3roungest groups in
the Church School. The children must be trained in appreciation,
loyalty, and in constructive activity at home, on the playground, in
civic life and in industry. The socialization of the curriculum can-
not be accomplished by the adding on of certain special courses.
It requires a shift in the fundamental point of view of all the
courses.
There is much to be commended in tlie activities of organizations
like the Boy Scouts, the Camp Fire Girls, and the good citizenship
program of Christian Associations and Endeavor Societies which
should be incorporated in the program of the Church School. The
Open Forum and the Forum Discussion class have become im-
portant agencies in the training for citizenship. The Forum Dis-
cussion Class is a possibility in most churches even where regular
outside speakers are not available. There are three plans which
have proven successful in these classes.
(a) With regular outside speakers. The value of this method
lies in the fact that it gives a specialist every Sunday who can
probably bring a larger technical knowledge than could be otherwise
available. It is often hard, however, to secure a succession of
speakers for the period over which the class is conducted. Often
a central committee, representing all the churches of the city, can
prepare a list of speakers available for all the Forum Classes and
thus make easier the problem of securing speakers.
(b) With study outlines. The Social Service Commissions of
the various churches have prepared special study courses designed
for use in groups of this kind. The courses take up such subjects
as the Christian view of work and wealth and questions having to
do with the practice of citizenship and while opening up the course
in a large way, they throw upon the class the necessity of formu-
lating its own conclusions.
(c) The third method which has been successfully used is for
the class to choose some topic which it wishes to discuss for four
Sundays. A questionnaire on this topic is sent out to some one
hundred and fifty or two hundred people in the community asking
them certain specific questions bearing on this topic. Their answers
are analyzed by a committee of the class; part of the answers are
read and form the basis for discussion during the time when the
102 i\[ORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION'
class is studying this subject. As an illustration, one class was
discussing industrial questions. One hundred letters were sent out
to as many emploj-ers asking, "If my employees saw my industry
from my standpoint, what w^ould they do?" A similar question
was sent to one hundred employees. Thej' were asked, "If my
emplo3''er saw the business from my standpoint, what would he do?"
The answers were of value in themselves and when analyzed and
the best of them read before the class they provoked an interesting
and profitable discussion. Incidentally, they brought a large
attendance of people to the class.
V. Extension Work : The Home — W'eekday and Vacation
Schools— Cooperation With Community Agencies
Inasmuch as every influence which touches the life of the child
has a share in his education and. as religious education cannot
be segregated from these factors in the total experience of the
child; the church cannot restrict its educational activities to what
goes on within its own four walls. It must take account of, co-
operate with, and endeavor to influence for good the total environ-
ment of the child.
1. The Home. First and foremost of all the forces which touch
and mold the life of the child are those of home and family. This
is the first environment of Avhich he becomes consciously aware.
His first ideas of God are gained from his parents. Father and
mother are the only God the infant knows and for several years
God is interpreted to liim by them, not so much b}' what thej' say
as by what they are.
His first social group consists of father, mother, brothers and
sisters. These persons and personal attitudes developed between
them are the great character forming influences of the home. In
the atmosphere of the home the child passes the most suggestible
years of his life. His first and often his most enduring conceptions
of law and order, of justice and of kindness, of obedience and of
love and service are formed in the home and through the experiences
of family life.
The primacy of this function of the home in the religious training
of the child cannot be over-emphasized. No other agency can
possibly take its place.
No parent can evade this responsibility or assign it to the church
or to any other agency. No wise Christian parent will desire to
do so.
In view of its vital importance dare we attempt to draw up the
specifications for an ideal Christian home? We may at least give
some suggestions as a working basis.
Its spiritual atmosphere will be that of whole-hearted, joyous love
of God, finding expression in simple trust, sincere reverence and
unafifected worship, and in the acceptance and enjoyment of all the
good things of life as the gifts of a loving Heavenly Father.
Its discipline and the mutual relations of its members will be
governed by Christlike principles of justice, kindness, helpfulness
and love, consistentlj- applied.
The attitude of its members toward all other people will be that
of genuine brotherly kindness in the spirit of Jesus.
Its standard of values will be that of Jesus, setting the spiritual
above the material, regarding service as the highest privilege and
injury to character as the greatest calamity.
MOR-\L AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 103
The church therefore has a fundamental responsibility toward
the home. It will endeavor to help parents understand their own
children, realize their needs and problems, and know how wisely
and effectively to help in the solution of them. It may undertake
this in part through sermons upon home matters, problems of
childhood and kindred subjects. But it should offer a more thorough
and sj^stematic course of instruction.
These subjects should find place among the electives of the Adult
Department of the Church School. Mothers' Clubs and Parents'
Classes should be organized, meeting at the church or at the homes
of members during the week for the study of religious education
in the home.
This work should be organized as part of the program of the
Church School., The Home Department should be something more
than the mere circulation of lesson quarterlies among shut-ins. It
should reach and minister to the needs of parents especially those
in whose homes younger children are growing up. The Home Depart-
ment and the Cradle Roll should be administered in close coopera-
tion. The coming of little children into the home is a critical time in
the church relationship of parents. It is apt to interfere with
regularity of church attendance. At the same time it is a period
of new interest and of greater responsibility and need. The church
should meet these needs in a helpful and practical manner.
2. Week Day and Vacation School Religious Instruction. A
broken hour once a week gives insufficient opportunity for teaching
children anything. The week day session for religious instruction
IS fast becoming recognized as a necessity, and an increasing num-
ber of churches are undertaking this work.
Moreover, it is ever more clear that America needs all the benefits
of her public school system. This common meeting ground for
the childhood of the country under teachers held to a common
standard of training and efficiency is essential to our democracy.
It is necessary, therefore, for the protection of this right of Ameri-
can children that we established in every community the oppor-
tunity for the religious nurture of all children under the direction
of the churches, as a supplement to their public education.
A. Method.
(1) How Initiated and Launched. Week day instruction or a
vacation school may be established in one or the other of the follow-
ing ways:
(a) The pastor or layman who has the vision may gather a
group to studj' the problem secure the approval of the church and
launch the work.
(b) The religious Education Committee maj'- take the initiative
as a result of their study of the community relations of the church.
(c) The Ministerial Union or Committee of the Church Federa-
tion may organize a community board drawn from the most capable
persons in the communit}^
(d) The initiative may be taken by the county or district
Sunday School Association.
(2) How Controlled and Supervised. In the local church week
day instruction should be under the same control as the rest of
the church school. Community work should be under the control
of a board or committee especially delegated to this task from the
body that launched the work.
(3) How Financed. The financing of the enterprise will depend
104 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
largely upon the way in which it is launched, but it is clear that
it must be done by the church people acting either individually or
in federation. The best results have followed where the churches
have made this work a part of their regular budget. Week day
work in the local church becomes properly an integral part of the
church school and should be financed like the church school
itself.
(4) How Housed. Rooms and equipment should be adequate
and should compare favorably with those of the public school.
Where community work of a really cooperative sort is possible,
a plan can be worked out for the use of church buildings located
near the school buildings.
B. Curriculum.
In deciding what material to use for week day instruction we
must emphasize more strong]}' than ever the necessity of con-
sidering the child and his needs. He will now be having his relig-
ious instruction in the Sunday School, in the week day school,
and in the home. It is desirable in order to spare him confusion
and loss that a well related program be made for at least two of
t'lese, the Sunday and week day sessions.
The available material includes the regular graded courses used
m the Sunday school, the material prepared for the religious vaca-
tion dajr schools, a large amount of very worth while mission-
ary and world fellowship material, and a growing number of text-
books especially prepared for week day schools.
C. Principles Involved.
(1) Good Educational Standards. Many experiments with
volunteer teachers have ended in the employment of paid teachers
ior the work for the week day religious instruction. Some churches
are, however, finding it possible to carry on a small work without
paid teachers. So far as ascertained this seems to be in every case
where the pastor is in fact a competent teacher and supervisor. No
church with such a pastor need hesitate to put on the week day
program. The cost of maintaining classes then becomes very small.
Discipline must be maintained. Proper supervision will eliminate
any difficulty on this score and religious education of any value is
impossible where a problem of disorder obtains.
The curriculum must be of a standard to recommend the work to
school boards and others who must be convinced that it is worth
the pupils' time to take the work.
Most important of all, religion must be taught. Not a course in
ethics nor a mere study of the Bible as literature or history can
satisfy our requirements for religious instruction., but the character
and spirit of the teacher, the method of the hour and the material
of instruction must carry religion to the pupil.
(2) Separation of Church and State. The principle of separation
of church and state has been established in our democracy at great
sacrifice. It must be preserved even at great cost to us. We
encourage the use of school buildings for all true community pur-
poses. All gatherings which bring into a common assembly the
people of the community irrespective of their faith, politics or
financial standing may legitimately be held in the community build-
ings, the public school. No others should. This excludes classes
in religious education even though by common agreement they be
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 105
held by different church bodies in different rooms of the school
building.
If you do not wish to sec teachers of other faiths taking charge
of this work in communities where their adherents are in a majority,
do not in any locality establish the precedent of using the public
school building for Protestant religious education.
Public school credit for work done in week day classes in the
Bible is permitted by state law in several states, is prohibited by
law nowhere. It should be understood from the first that the work
thus credited can be only a part of that which is given in the week
day session, that the best of what is received cannot be measured bj^
school board tests.
A relationship with the public school that involves no possible
interference with the principle of church and state and that has
much value for the strength of the week day session is in the
matter of time. In Gary, Toledo, Van Wert, and a number of
other places the children are being excused from a school period
one or two days a week on written request of parent or guardian
to attend a given religious school session. Two grades at a time
are usually sent out to the church which houses the work. This
makes it possible to use the whole time of well equipped teachers
of religion throughout the week. The principle involved here is
the same as that upon which children are excused at the parent's
request for regular music lessons or for other purposes.
The practical difficulty involved in dismissing part and not all
of the children of a grade at a given period, and of keeping track
of attendance is small, and has been successfully worked out without
friction or dissatisfaction in the places named, and in some others.
Until real cooperation can be secured between those interested in
Religious Education and those concerned in public education no
attempt should be made to secure time from the public school.
When a worthwhile program is demonstrated by week day classes
held outside of school hours, the respect and cooperation of the
school authorities is already won. Catholics and Protestants are
working cordially together in this way. One pastor saj'S "In the
meantime, the important thing is that we are demonstrating tha*
something can be done, and others should be urged to get into the
game. ***The thing we are doing can be done almost anyhwhere at
once and with very little expense. And it shovild be done. Ninety-
three per cent, of the children of the community in grade schools
are taking the instruction."
Very much of what has been said of the week day work applies
also to summer vacation work.
3 Cooperation of Churches in Religious Education. A great deal
of the work in religious education requires interdenominationa\
organization for its effective prosecution. The denominational units
often do not represent groups large enough to bring the greatest
economy of effort. It is not always possible to draw the line which
will determine whether or not the returns will come from denomi-
national or from interdenominational organization. Where a church
is large and can summon a large constituency, denominational effort
and individual church effort is to be recommended. However, in a
large number of cases Mi^ork can be best prosecuted by the coming
together of a number of religious groups in cooperative effort.
fa) Cooperative Effort in Religious Education. In a great many
communities those who are interested in religious education and in
teacher training gather for study and discussion. These schools
106 IMORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
have been called Community Schools for Religious Education. They
represent a notable attempt upon the part of Protestant leaders
and others in the community to combine forces and further a com-
mon cause. The need of developing special institutes for leaders
is as real as the Officers' Training Camp in times of military mobili-
zation.
(b) Institutes for Rural Leaders. For a number of j^ears the
churches have been promoting successful institutes for rural leaders.
Here have gathered the ministers and the teachers who have been
interested in getting a vision of a better rural order. This should
be encouraged in every possible way.
(c) Institutes for Industrial Leaders in the City. That which has
proven so successful in the country should be duplicated in the
city. To these institutes should be invited representatives of .both
capital and labor and the problems of capital and labor should be
faced from the standpoint of the Church. A number of such insti-
tutes which have been recently held have proven of great value.
(d) Young people's Institutes for Religious Education. Next to
the training of leaders the training of young people in special
institutes along lines of social education is important. This can
often be accomplished in connection with other institutes. The
summer conferences have accomplished much in making use of
the leisure time of young people for special training.
(e) Adaptation of Sunday Evening Services. The use of the Sun-
day evening services for community worship and for social educa-
tion has proven to be an effective means for creating social senti-
ment. The union Sunday evening service generated a great deal
of the sentiment which drove the saloon out of America. The
adaptation of this service to the promotion of other causes offers
large possibilities.
(f) Cooperative Church Forums. The Interchurch Forum on
Sunday afternoon or Sunday evening is being used to a large extent
by our churches. Over fiftj^ per cent, of the open forums in the
United States are in the churches. They have contributed much
to freedom of speech and intelligent discussion on public questions.
(g) Shop Forums. The shop forum sometimes under the leader-
ship of the church but frequently under the leadership of Christian
Associations affords an opportunity of reaching men at leisure
periods in the shops and has proven to be an effective means of
education.
(h) Organized Play. It is always a question as to how far the
churches should seek to organize the play life of its people. Mani-
festly it cannot hope to control or even to direct all of the play
life of vigorous young people who are provided with opportunities
for recreation by their homes. Again, a great deal of the organized
play can be turned over bjr the church to the Christian Associations
which should always be considered the allies of the church in any
work of this kind. The play life of the young people of the church
and community should always be a matter of concern to the church,
and the church should take a constructive positive attitude toward
it. One of the great reasons why the church should be interested
in play is that the young people learn some of their finest lessons
in democracy, fair dealing in the associations on the playground.
(i) Use of the Motion Picture in Social Education. Community
motion picture exhibits may help to educate and unify a community.
4. Cooperation with Community Agencies. In every community
there are developing certain agencies which stand for the welfare
MORAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 107
of the community and with which the Church should have a co-
operative relationship. These agencies vary as the type of the
community varies. In the rural community there is a necessity
for cooperation with certain organizations which stand for rural
welfare. In the same way there are certain organizations which
are peculiar to the city and to the village. A cooperative program
of the Church in any community calls for a working alliance with
some of the following agencies:
a. Corrective and reform agencies, Juvenile Courts.
b. Social welfare agencies.
c. Commercial and industrial agencies.
d. Civic groups.
e. Educational agencies (Libraries — Public schools).
f. Other religious agencies.
L. A. Weigle
H. F. Evans
Harry Wade Hicks
Hugh Hartshorne
Norton M. Little
Albert E. Roraback
Laura H. Wild
r.-:pokt of the commission on the
congregational world movement
I. The Task
The National Council in creating the Congregational
World Movement at its meeting in Grand Rapids sketched
distinctly though briefly the main outlines of its task. The
project thus indicated is of magnificent proportions.
The Minutes of the meeting of the Council record the
chief features of the Council's action as launching a five-
year program which shall include all our common under-
takings, missionary, educational, social and evangelistic, a
central feature of which program shall be a united denomi-
national budget of annual expenditure, to be provided by an
Every Member Canvass, and which in the aggregate shall
call for the raising of a minimum of fifty million dollars,
"divided as the need shall appear,"
Under this general statement of the task the Council
specified certain particulars, as follows :
Development of educational and spiritual forces.
Aiding local churches to secure equipment and stafif to
conduct adequate activities,
A program of prayer,
A program of Christian work, including evangelism, relig-
ious education, church extension, community service,
foreign missionary activities.
Enlistment in Christian life work, including the ministry,
missionary service, church assistants, miscellaneous
religious work,
A Campaign of Stewardship.
The Council further submitted to the consideration of the
Commission a proposal that thirty million dollars of the
fund be raised for the national denominational budget,
especially to include the contributions from the churches
to the Mission Boards and the gifts to the Pilgrim Fund,
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD IMOVEMENT 109
and that the remaining twenty million dollars be raised for
our educational institutions. It must be clearly remem-
bered that this suggested division of the fund was not rec-
ommended by the Council but that it was proposed by the
Commission on Missions and referred to the Commission
on the Movement.
In the light of the events of the year and a half, it may
be that the Council desires to modify the definition of the
task as originally set forth. Your Commission has clearly
found that it was not feasible to launch our efforts at the
outset with full vigor upon every one of the features named
in our charter.
In subsequent paragraphs this report will tell what has
been done under each of the foregoing headings.
II. The Agency
The Council in creating the Commission used as the
nucleus the already existing Tercentenary Program Com-
mission of twenty-five members, instructing this group to
enlarge its number by inviting ten nominations from the
National Mission Boards, a nomination from the Board of
Directors of each State Conference having more than 5,000
members and one additional for each 25,000 additional mem-
bers or major fraction thereof. On this basis there has been
built up a Commission of ninety-four members, in which
the entire nation and every interest is adequately repre-
sented. The Commission has held 7 meetings with excel-
lent attendance in every case, as high as 80 members being
enrolled on certain occasions. The Commission chose as
its name the title "The Commission on the Congregational
World Movement." Dr. Lucien C. Warner has ablv served
as Chairman.
An Executive Committee of 29 members was appointed,
The Executive Committee has had 19 meetings, the ses-
sions in most cases continuing from early rhorning until
late afternoon.
It was deemed necessary to have constantly available the
wide technical knowledge of the promotional Secretaries of
the Boards. They were accordingly invited to sit with the
110 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
Executive Committee as advisory members, with full free-
dom of discussion but without vote. It is important there-
fore to note that the decisions of the Executive Committee
were not the action of the Secretaries of the Boards but
strictly the expressions of a non-secretarial group. Mr.
Wm. Knowles Cooper of Washington, D. C, has been the
chairman of the Executive Committee.
The offices of the Commission are at 287 Fourth Ave-
nue, New York, N. Y., occupying the rooms formerly used
by the Board of Ministerial Relief and the Pilgrim Fund.
For the work of promotion, the country was divided into
twelve Regions, each under the care of a representative
of the Movement, appointed by the Executive Com-
* mittee and reporting to it. These Regional representa-
tives have been chiefly the promotional Secretaries
of the Boards. In three regions, for geographical
reasons. State Superintendents have been asked to serve
as Directors. Under the supervision of the Regional Direc-
tors a large number of pastors and laymen and women have
given time varying in length from a few days to several
weeks for the purpose of carrying the program of the Move-
ment down into the field to the individual churches and.
through their committees, to the local membership.
In the main the Movement has been called upon to bear
only the expenses of these loyal and earnest field workers.
In the Emergency Campaign a modest per diem was made
available, though frequently not called for. About half
of the entire expense of the work of the Movement is for
this service on the field, the theory being that the enthu-
siasm and the friendly helpfulness of the personal approach
would not only serve more rapidly to carry the program
to the local field but it would also make manifest that our
effort is in the direction of cooperative fellowship, that we
are seeking riot the construction of machinery but rather
the advancement of united service in the causes which we
all hold dear.
The Commission was deeply appreciative of the fine and
fruitful service rendered bv the entire field organization.
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT HI
beginning with the Regional representatives and reaching
out into the committees in the local churches. Without
such active loyalty the fine results would not have been
possible and with such devotion we are assured of our abil-
ity to attain any standard which should rightly be set be-
fore us.
We would at this time bring before the Council the ques-
tion whether the plan upon which the Commission is con-
structed, and according to which its members are selected
may not wisely be modified.
Several important considerations may be named.
1. The program of united and vigorous promotion should
be continued. It has already more than doubled the rate
of receipts on the apportionment and bids fair nearly to
treble them within this year. It coordinates the promo-
tional efforts of more than one hundred recognized agencies.
The churches greatly prefer this united budget in contrast
with an almost endless sequence of appeals.
2. The temper of the churches favors the simplification
of organizations and societies. The churches are certainly
opposed to unnecessary multiplication of agencies. Theie-
fore we may well seek to reduce the number of societies and
commissions.
3. Any organization to w^hich may be committed so
important and so wide a work of promotion should be thor-
oughly representative of all parts of the country and of all
associated interests. It therefore can not be a small body.
4. Our experience during the past eighteen months has
revealed a close relationship between the Commission on
Missions and this Commission. In fact it has frequently
been impossible to tell to which commission certain impor-
tant matters pertain. Both commissions have on several
occasions united in appointing committees for important
matters, such as the Calculating of the Apportionment, Rela-
tionship of the State Conferences to National leadership;
Survey and Educational Institutions. These are but ex-
amples of the interweaving of the functions of the two com-
missions.
112 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
The suggestion is therefore offered that the Council
amend article XI of its by-laws so as to make the Com-
mission on Missions widely representative of: 1. The
Boards ; 2. The State Conferences ; 3. The Churches at
Large. Thus a Commission of about sixty members might
be selected. Commit to this enlarged body the three follow-
ing duties :
1. The Initiative and Judical functions hitherto
entrusted to the Commission on Missions.
2. The Promotional work hitherto pertaining to the
Commission on the Movement.
3. The interests of the Educational Institutions asso-
ciated with Congregationalism.
When the enlarged Commission on Missions is ready to
undertake the work, the Commission on the ]\lovement
should be discharged.
III. The Financial Work
Your Commission was compelled to make its first approach
to its task in an effort to secure considerable sums of
money. Coming to the churches at the very beginning with
the financial issue has had the somewhat unfortunate effect
of creating the impression that the chief work of the Com-
mission lay in the direction of financial promotion. This
seems to be unavoidable, inasmuch as the Boards and the
schools were in an acute financial crisis and a large sum was
needed immediately to avoid grave consequences.
There was accordingly launched an Emergency Cam-
paign in the spring of 1920. We made every effort to
secure a careful report of the amount subscribed and it
appeared that about $1,750,000 had been pledged. Collec-
tions under the Emergency subscription are still coming in.
The Treasurer's report appended to this will indicate the
total thus far received. To the amount reported by the
Treasurer should be added a large but undetermined sum
which was paid directly to the Boards as though it were the
result of subscriptions under the old apportionment, though
we know of many thousands of dollars thus turned in which
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 113
were really payments of subscriptions under the Emer-
gency Campaign.
Scarcely had the Emergency effort been carried through
before it was necessary to undertake the canvass for the
Apportionment for 1921. This Apportionment was made
out on the basis of $5,000,000, plus approximately 14% as
a factor for safety, it being well understood that in the pro-
cess of assigning the National Apportionment to the
churches through the Associations and Conferences there
would inevitably be substantial reductions in the figures as
they passed from hand to hand. It therefore appears prob-
able that the churches have accepted an Apportionment of
somewhat less than $5,000,000. The canvass for the 1921
Apportionment was made at dates chosen by the individual
churches, beginning in December and running on into
June of this year. Because of the Emergency Canvass ot
last Spring, it proved impossible to bring the churches to
a uniform date in December.
Active effort is now under way to secure careful reports
covering the subscriptions made on the current Apportion-
ment. We have in hand at this time reports from 1209
churches, indicating subscriptions and expectations amount-
ing to $1,008,460. We also know that many churches which
have subscribed considerable sums have made no reports
to us. Careful conference with the heads of the various
State offices would indicate that we may reasonably esti-
mate a total subscription of $3,350,000.
Many churches are making their subscriptions payable
in twelve months from the date of the canvass, and as these
dates have run along from December, 1920, to June,
1921, it is impossible now to know accurately how much
actual money may be expected in the calendar year of 1921.
Your Commission has viewed its work of promoting the
Apportionment in wider terms than the obtaining of a
specified amount in this calendar year. We have rather
thought of the task as the lifting of the level of giving,
in the expectation that once a higher standard is firmly
established, we are not likely to recede from it but rather to
114 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
continue to advance. Consequently, the endeavor is to
bring the giving up to the rate of $5,000,000 in twelve
months rather than to secure any specific amount of cash
in any particular fiscal period. We believe we may safely
say that the rate of giving at the present time is there-
fore at the level of two-thirds of the five million dollar goal.
Beginning in 1910, the Year Book adopted a plan of re-
porting the benevolent gifts under the Apportionment
according to which the figures are made up by the Societies
and not by the churches. In this way the reports reveal just
how much the Society treasurers have actually received.
Since that date it has been possible to run a dependable
comparison year by year. The following tabulation is inter-
esting. The first column is of the years, the second column
of the gross amount reported, and the third column shows
the per capita rate resulting from dividing the gross contri-
butions by the number of members. The Council will note
that the average for the first ten years is $1,318,619. In
1919, when our first united efl^ort was made, there came a
substantial increase, about $340,000 more was given than
the year before, and in 1920 we have more than doubled the
ten year standard.
Contributions of Churches to Missionary Societies
Year-Book Figures
Years Gifts Per Capita
1910 $1,269,409 $1.72
1911 1,253,372 1.70
1912 1,217,520 1.64
1913 1,245,998 1.66
1914 1,237,347 1.62
1915 1,233,990 1.57
1916 1,321,977 1.66
1917 1,351,683 1.67
CONGREGATIOXAL WORLD MOVEMENT
1918 1,357,064
1919 1,697,834
115
Averag-e for the ten 3'ears.. 1,318,619
1920 .' 2,733,128
Increase for 1920 over the ten
year average 1,414,509
APPORTIONMENT RECEIPTS
PER CAPITA
1.68
2.22
3.38
YEAR
1910 "11 "12 13 '14 "15 16 n 'IB 'is
"29...
a d
<
1
Q.
< ^5<^
/
348
/
0
/
/
tc
/
Hi
/
D.
/
/
U)
f
h
/
Z 5^255
/
Z13
/
liJ
/
0
■L '
™
\
>
1.72
<«<
s— i
'^—■^
**.^'
fi-
i—J
^■**i
^^
1
1 1
\<1^
310 '
1
Z
3
4
5
le
n
8
19 2
0
1.57
116 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
The first of the accompanying graphs reveals the trend
of the giving of the denomination in terms of the individ-
ual response to the benevolent appeal. In spite of the
utmost endeavors of all the Societies, and in spite of the fact
that for the first years of this period the world was in pro-
found peace, the rate of giving steadily decreased until in
1915 it had fallen to the discouraging figure of $1.57 per per-
son per year. The only interpretation possible of such a
small rate of giving is that part of our membership were
systematic, proportionate and very substantial contributors,
a larger part of our membership were haphazard givers, do-
nating the uncertain gifts which result from occasional
appeals ; and it must also mean that a very large proportion
of our fellowship do not even render such occasional re-
sponse.
In 1916 we launched our Tercentenary program and
promptly arrested the declining rate per capita, bringing us
back to the figure of three or four years before, but appa-
rently not being able to carry us back to the modest stand-
ard of 1910. In 1919, however, following the conference of
the Missionary Boards in St. Louis, we launched our first
united promotional endeavor. Teams were sent through-
out the country to hold institutes with churches in small
groups. A simultaneous campaign was advocated and liter-
ature was prepared presenting the whole set of interests as
one great cause. The response to this endeavor was im-
mediate and encouraging. The line of the chart indicates
a startling change in the rate of giving, bringing the per
capita up to $2.22. For 1920, the Movement followed sub-
stantially the same plans, being able, however, to operate
them much more thoroughly and widely. The chart shows
that the rate of increase vv^as again accelerated, rising to
the level of $3.38 per capita.
There can be no question as to the fact of this very not-
able advance in our giving. There was at first, however,
some question as to the explanation of it.
It was urged by some that this striking improvement was
due to the increased activity of some one or two Boards
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 117
which may have consequently received large contributions
either from a few individuals or because of special emer-
gency appeals.
APPORTIONMENT RECEIPTS
BY SOCIETIES
1910 It 12 13 14 15 6 17 18 © 20
The graph No. 2 was prepared to ascertain whether the
advance is due to the superior efficiency of some one of the
Boards. An analysis was made of the receipts of all the
Boards with the exception of the Education Society, where
118 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
figures could not be compared, due to its reorganization.
It will be observed that the American Board, which led all
the Societies in 1910, with a per capita rate of 48c, steadily
declined in its per capita receipts until in 1917, it had drop-
ped to 38c. Immediately, however, with the concerted
effort, the receipts of the Board began to rise, until for 1920
they had reached 80c, a net increase of more than 90%
over the figure for 1918.
The Home Missionary Society, State and National, re-
ported in 1910 the rate of 44c per capita, from which fig-
ure it departed a few cents up and down, until in 1918, when
it was receiving at the rate of 45c per capita. With our con-
certed effort its contributions rose to 74c, a gain of 65%
over its standard in 1918. This is the lowest percentage of
increase enjoyed by any of the Societies shown upon the
chart. Nevertheless, it is a substantial advance over any
former attainment.
The line of the \\'oman's Boards is of special interest, for
it is generally recognized that these three Boards have cre-
ated as effective an apparatus for collections as has yet been
worked out by any single interest among us. These Boards
began the period with a rate of 29c. For two years they
dropped to 27c but returned to the level of 29c. In 1917,
doubtless because of the Jubilee Canvass, they rose to ZAy.,x.
Immediately upon the conclusion of that eft"ort they re-
turned to the long established record of 29c. The concerted
effort immediately changed the receipts of the Woman's
Boards until in 1920, the figure had risen to 54c, a gain of
86% over the standard which had prevailed so steadily,
except during the Jubilee Canvass.
The receipts of the A. M. A. have increased 116%, going
from 19c to 41c. The Church Building Society made an in-
crease of 155% over 1918, and the Board of Ministerial Re-
lief made an increase of 100%. It is evident, therefore, that
since all ihe Societies shared in the increased receipts, the
improvement could not have been due to the good fortune
of any one.
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
119
APPORTIONMENT RECEIPTS
BY STATES
1910 W 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19 ';
1910 11
The question next arose as to whether the remarkable
increase was not due to the distinct advance in some par-
ticular region, consequent upon local economic variations
or because of the special efficiency of certain state organi-
zations. The third graph represents an examination of the
receipts by states. In making out the list it seemed wise
to choose one state from the Atlantic Coast and another
from the Pacific and one from the Interior, one state which
120 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
was urban, another which was largely rural ; a state of the
distinctly home missionary character and a state in which
Congregationalism had no great inherited strength. For
this purpose we chose Massachusetts, Illinois, Iowa, Okla-
homa, Georgia and Southern California.
Endeavoring to ascertain whether these states were ex-
ceptional, we also worked out figures for nearly all the other
states in which Congregationalism has any considerable
strength. These which are shown on the graph are in no
wise unusual. Beginning with the state which was highest
in 1910, we have Southern California, giving at the rate of
$3.13. Its figures fluctuated largely during the first half of
the decade and then rose again to $2.64 in 1918. The united
effort brought the figure of 1919 back to the point at which
it stood in 1910. In 1920, the line rose to the level of $3.80.
The state chosen on the Atlantic Coast was Massachu-
setts. For ten years the gifts per capita ran distinctly lower
than the level in Southern California and in general down-
ward.
When the united promotion was launched, Massachusetts
responded immediately and magnificentl}^ and to exhibit
its attainment it is necessary for us to run the line beyond
the top of the map.
The state chosen from the Interior was Illinois. Again
we are impressed by the downward fluctuations, a discon-
certingly low figure being reached in 1915. The united pro-
motion was followed by returns quite as striking in Illi-
nois as elsewhere. Great credit must be given to the cour-
age and devotion of the Illinois churches, two of which have
undertaken apportionments of $45,000 each for 1921, and
the subscriptions already secured by them will doubtless
put these two churches at the head of the denomination's
list of gifts made by local churches.
Iowa is the agricultural state here exhibited. During the
latter years of the war, Iowa was probably at the peak of its
prosperity. The gifts, however, show no advance to match
the increased resources, but immediately upon the united
effort, Iowa jumps forward with the other states.
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 121
Oklahoma is strictly missionary territory. Our work
there has undergone profound readjustments during the
last ten years. It seemed as though we were confronting
a stone wall in the lack of local resources. The united
effort in Oklahoma, however, produced equally encouraging
returns and its line moves upward 300%.
The white churches in Georgia are, with but one or two
exceptions, of very modest financial resource. The first
effort of united promotion hardly touched Georgia, but in
1920 that state joined with the others in the Emergency
canvass, and the line shows an increase of 100% accom-
plished in the single year.
The most casual examination of the curves shows that
every state made an immediate and a large change in the rate
of giving as soon as the concerted promotion zvas undertaken.
The increase in Massachusetts is specially noteworthy,
both because of the gross amount of that state's gifts and
also because of the large relative increase even though
several important churches hesitated about participating
in the united program.
The most striking advance of all was made by a state
not exhibited on the chart, namely New Jersey, whose
figure in 1910 was only $2.11, but whose gifts in 1920 had
so grown as to require, were it shown, a chart twice as
large as the one here used, having reached the fine rate of
$8.17 per capita.
IV. Educational Work
From the beginning your Commission sought to advance
the doctrine and practice of Stewardship, with special ref-
erence to its application to economic resources. The charts
on per capita giving reveal the solemn fact that a minority
of our members practice systematic proportionate giving to
religious causes. At our request the eminent statistician and
active Congregationalist, Mr. Roger W. Babson, made an
estimate of the annual income of our constituents. His
estimate was placed at two billion dollars per year, the
income of the whole Nation being figured at sixty billions.
If our people were to give a tithe of their probable income,
122 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
their response to the challenge of stewardship would be
two hundred million dollars per year.
Granting that large sums are given to local and general
philanthropies, there is still a very wide "spread" between
two hundred million and the twenty-two million given to
or through our own churches and societies.
Being persuaded that the practice of stewardship of in-
come is fundamentally not a financial, but a spiritual ex-
pression, the Commission has sought to bring it to the
consciousness of all of our fellowship by every appropriate
means. To this end we have circulated 148,800 copies of a
remarkable little tract written by Dr. Charles R. Brown. We
have distributed widely other helpful writings. We have
studied the experience of each church in its giving through
denominational agencies for a generation past, and this
history has been charted and sent to every church. Some
have not displayed their charts, feeling that the statistics
did not accurately reveal the facts ; others did not exhibit
their charts just because they did tell the simple truth.
The vast majority of churches used them with many re-
ports of approval.
We have prepared for the churches an instructive Refer-
endum on Stewardship which has already been employed
by hundreds of churches and many more plan to use it in
the autumn.
The Stewardship Enrollment Cards have reached the
remotest corners of the country and several thousand have
been signed. They have been used as a means of crystal-
lizing the doctrine into a decision. We have not sought
to have them returned to our office. They are not a means
of raising money, but of registering a deep conviction.
Notably happy results were obtained in such churches as
First of Burlington, Vermont ; Appleton, Wisconsin ; and
others.
Missionary Education must underlie the whole work of
kingdom extension. Without such education there can be
no adequate wisdom in shaping policies, no ear open to the
appeal for missionaries, and no resources for their main-
tenance.
CONGREGATIONAL WORT.D MOVEMENT 123
Your Commission, therefore, immediately sought to make
common cause with the department of Missionary Edu-
cation of the Education Society. It was arranged that the
Education Society should prepare or secure the materials for
study and that it should consider and recommend the peda-
gogical procedure. The staff of the Movement undertook
to make known these materials and methods in the en-
deavor to persuade the churches to adopt them and also to
assist the churches to organize in each congregation suit-
able Standing Committees on Missionary Education.
We are not yet able to report how many churches adopted
in whole or in part the proposed program, but we already
know of literally hundreds which, as a result in part at
least of our help, have systematically undertaken mission-
ary education as an essential process in the church's life.
Special mention should be made of the numerous church-
wide "Schools of Missions" conducted this last winter and
spring. Apparently without exception they were highly
successful.
The Boards prepared and the Movement circulated a
"Survey of the Missionary and Educational Work of Con-
gregational Churches in all the world." This was issued in
two editions. The total circulation was 109,000 copies. It
is generally asserted that the denomination has never had
another publication giving so clear a presentation or carry-
ing so deep conviction as this Survey.
A four-page "Digest" and "Gist" of the Survey, pre-
pared by Dr. Charles E. Burton, was circulated in 1,072,000
copies. A chart lecture entitled "Inasmuch" was issued
and to date nearly one thousand sets have been ordered.
V. Evangelism
By joint action the Commission on Evangelism and the
Commission on the Movement established an interlocking
relationship. The two commissions have worked shoulder
to shoulder, exchanging office staff, sharing each other's
councils and labors, even to helping in the work of typing
and shipping of materials. Securing the funds on which
the Commission on Evangelism is supported is one of the
124
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMEXT
tasks of your Commission. We, therefore, rejoice with
all the churches and with the Commission on Evangelism
in the fact that the additions to church membership in
1920 are the largest for au}'^ year of the three centuries of
our history in this country.
ADDITIONS and REMOVALS
CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
80,000
GQOOO
40000
20000
01-0Z-03-'O4-05-0G-07-O8D9-10-'ll-12-3-l4-151G-17-18-19-ZO
Recruiting
The recruiting of the Ministry and Missionary force is
the greatest single problem before our churches, A num-
COXGREGATIOXAL WORLD MOVEMENT 125
ber of agencies are now at work upon the task with earnest^
though limited endeavors. Your Commission is eager to
take hold of this great duty at the earliest possible moment.
Prayer
The earnest fervent prayers of the people of God give
assurance of His leadership and form the channel of His
power.
In the hour of grave perplexity concerning our work in
foreign lands we were instrumental in sending to all the
churches and homes a Call to Prayer for the week of June
19th, thus entreating the guidance and support of Him from
whom we receive the "Great Commission."
During the winter and spring the "Fellowship of Prayer"
was circulated in almost every church and in countless
homes. The approval was immediate and sincere. By
this simple means a very rich measure of good was ob-
tained.
\T. Educational Institutions
The only policy we have follow^ed as a denomination
with reference to institutions of higher learning has been
to establish them widely, to share with them in the
struggle for support during the early days of small begin-
nings, and then to bid them Godspeed. We have seldom
sought to control their boards.
The war laid great and unexpected burdens . upon all
educational institutions. The Movement was from the
start committed to the schools. We have undertaken three
lines of endeavor in their behalf.
First, a list of forty-eight institutions has been included
in the Apportionment, and the churches are asked to pro-
vide 20% of their gifts in the Emergency Fund and 11^%
of their gifts for 1921 for these schools. This figure has
been accepted in many churches, while in other cases
whole Conferences have cut out the schools entirely. How-
ever, we have, to June 1, paid over to the Educational
Institutions a total of $202,159.14. Three colleges were
granted, wisely or otherwise, preferred claims upon the
amounts collected, and in just so far the other institu-
126 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD AIOVEMEXT
tions have received proportionately less. Tliis experience
has brought up the whole question as to the propriety of
granting preferred claims in a co-operative undertaking.
The second line of work has been by uniting in joint
campaigns in several states and districts, notably in North
Dakota, South Dakota, Minnesota, Nebraska, Kansas and
Missouri. These co-operative local campaigns have en-
joyed a fair measure of success, the largest return being in
Missouri, In all it is hoped that final receipts will approxi-
mate a million dollars to be divided among the participat-
ing interests. About three-fourths of that amount has al-
ready been subscribed.
The third step has been in the serious attempt to work
out a denominational policy to cover the relationship be-
tween the schools and the churches. This has proven to
be a very knotty question. We, therefore, asked the Com-
mission on Missions to appoint a Committee :
(a) to survey the Educational situation, and
(b) to work out an inclusive policy.
A Committee was accordingly appointed with extreme
care. Moderator Henry C. King accepted the chairman-
ship, and Dr. A. E. Holt, of the Education Society, was
detailed to serve as its salaried secretary. The Movement
has carried the Committee's expenses as part of its budget.
Dr. King will report for his Committee directly to the Na-
tional Council, in the expectation that appropriate defin-
itive action may be taken.
Your Commission has felt that pending the adoption of
an underlying policy by the Council, it would be practi-
cally impossible for us to launch an}- general campaign for
permanent funds for the schools.
The Commission would suggest to the Council that it
study afresh the whole question of securing large endow-
ment funds for the schools, and, if it is judged expedient,
to seek as a denomination to obtain a large amount, say
$20,000,000 for this purpose, to consider Avhether the lead-
ership should be lodged in a Commission of the Council.
If all this is to be entrusted to a Commission, the Council
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 127
will doubtless realize how great an undertaking is involved
in this wide program.
VII. Expenses of the Commission
The Council in organizing the Commission, indicated
that the ratio of expenses might reasonably be put at 6%.
It was expected that the Interchurch Movement would
develop into a highly profitable agency. This expectation
having proven vain, your Commission found it necessary,
after the first few months, to take over the whole task.
We have resolutely carried on with the determination
that our expenses, when running normally, should be well
inside of the 6% mentioned by the Council. We have
worked actively upon a five-year goal of $25,000,000 for
the apportionment, and we have done, as indicated above,
some minor works on the Educational endowments. As
initial expenses are always disproportionately large, we
found ourselves compelled to carry certain first payments
which exceeded the proposed expense ratio for a few
months. These payments, however, were most rigidly
checked and kept well within proper proportions on the
basis of a reasonable expectation of receipts.
The total expenses for all the. work of the Movement
from the beginning up to the 1st of June, 1921, amounted to
$163,436.30. Against these expenses we are able to report
the following items :
Contributions received and designated for the Emerg-
ency Fund to June 1, 1921, $1,049,001.50
Enlarged contributions received by the Boards on ac-
count of the 1920 Apportionment, $200,000.00
Contributions received to June 1, 1921, on account of this
year's Apportionment $575,000.00
Total $1,824,001.. SO
On the basis of this reckoning of receipts the expense
ratio as of June 1st is 9%. It should be remembered, how-
ever, that in the expenses thus far incurred we have
already paid for practically all the work of promoting the
Apportionment for the entire year 1921 and that a fair
128 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
statement of the percentage can be arrived at only when
the full collections for the year are in hand.
Because of this overlapping of the period of collection,
it may be more illuminating to make our study of expense
ratios on the basis of the comparison of the average ex-
penditure and the going rate at which the churches are now
giving. As shown earlier, it is carefully estimated that our
subscriptions for the year 1921 are running at the rate of
$3,350,000. The expenses of the Movement are at the rate
of $120,000.00 per year. On this plan of reckoning we
find the expenses amount to only 3.58%, as compared with
the 6% which was designated by the Council in establish-
ing the Movement. An especially conservative compari-
son may be worked out by charging the entire expense
against the "new money" which results from our effort.
We believe this is not strictly fair but it is interesting.
The Apportionment returns for the ten years preceding our
concerted program averaged $1,318,619, and if the sub-
scriptions for 1921 will yield $3,350,000, the resulting net
increase is over $2,000,000. On the basis of this net in-
crease, the expense ratio is 6%.
The Council may be interested to learn that the experi-
ence of other well organized benevolent enterprises has
shown that it costs them about 33^% to develop new gifts
under present economic conditions. In comparison with
such general experiences, we feel that our record is note-
worthy.
VIIL Special Gifts
The efforts of the Movement thus far have been largely
directed toward promoting the Every Member Canvass as
the most dependable and Congregational method of solici-
tation. It is universally recognized, however, that the
Every Member Canvass can not adequately cover the field.
We are, therefore, now actively at work upon plans and
leadership for the development of individual gifts in larger
amounts to be solicited from persons whose resources are
of more than average proportions and whose interests run
toward specific types of work. From the beginning the
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 129
Boards have received sig-nificant gifts from such persons.
The need for such gifts was never greater than now. When
the country has emerged from the distress due to deflation,
may we not be justified in hoping that such gifts will again
appear as large factors in the support of benevolent work?
We purpose also to seek legacies. In recent years, testa-
mentary gifts have borne a very large part in supporting
the work of the Boards. We hope to bring to the atten-
tion of all the people the large service which can be done
for years to come through wise designation of their estates.
Conditional gifts also are increasingly popular and highly
significant, both to the persons who make them and to the
Boards to v^hom they are given. A uniform rate of annuity
has been agreed upon by all our societies and under this
plan a sure and highly profitable annuity may be obtained
either for the benefit of the donor or for someone else whom
he may designate.
We have asked the State Conferences to appoint State
committees to operate with the Movement in presenting
the appeal for these individual gifts, legacies and condi-
tional gifts.
IX. Calculating the Apportionment
Again and again the Council has asserted that the Appor-
tionment is not an assessment nor a tax but a goal, the ob-
jective of our desire and not the burden of our duty. The
churches are manifesting a growing desire to attain the
objective. If we are all to lift together the common load,
each desires to have an opportunity to carry that portion
of it suited to his strength. When the Lord gave talents,
and consequent responsibility, to His servants according
to their several abilities, He established a precedent which
our churches, with but few exceptions, are eager to follow.
Your Commission has most painstakingly sought to
work out the complicated and fluctuating standards of the
Apportionment. It has been felt that the old apportion-
ment figures could not be regarded as anything more than
an indication of what may now be appropriate. War con-
ditions have greatly changed the distribution of wealth,
130 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
and the whole country has attained a vastly increased per
capita wealth in terms of dollars. Dr. Lucien C. Warner, as
the Committee on Apportionment of the Commission on
Missions, has developed with painstaking care a system of
computation by which the National Apportionment may
be divided among the states on the basis of a series of
factors, including total membership, home expenses and
previous Apportionment gifts. In only a few cases, where
the denominational organization is relatively weak, have
we found it necessary to depart seriously from the results
of this method. The Apportionment figures thus secured
have been sent to the State Conferences with the request
that the Conference act upon them and that from that point
on the assignment to Associations and to the local churches
be made by the appropriate State and Association Com-
mittees, the Movement itself not endeavoring to influence
this distribution.
Probably the chief problem of the apportionment be-
fore us at the present day arises from the feeling of many
local churches that in the final allocations the assignments
have not always been equitable. For one church that ob-
jects to the Apportionment plan there are probably ten
churches that object to the amount apportioned to them in-
dividually. May we earnestly commend to the State Ap-
portionment Committees the importance of satisf3ang the
churches as to the method followed in dividing the State
Apportionments among the local congregations.
It is manifest that no Apportionment figure, national,
state or local, should be permitted to petrify into an un-
changeable amount. It should be annually renewed and
adjusted upward or downward in the light of changing
circumstances. This is strictly true of the national figure,
and it ought to be the practice all the way down the line.
X. Relationship with the State and Associational
Organizations
The Commission desires to bear sincere testimony to the
whole-souled cooperation of the Conferences and Associa-
tional Organizations of our fellowship. We have felt from
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 131
the beginning that no process should be developed which
could in the least transgress the traditions of our denomi-
national organizations, but that on the contrary, every-
thing the Movement has sought to foster should be of
such character, both in itself and in its operation, as to
fit either immediately or at an early date into our regular
denominational apparatus. We have accordingly endeav-
ored to conform in spirit and in letter to the action of the
Council taken at Grand Rapids in adopting the report of the
Committee on Organization, and especially with reference
to the matters touching the relationship of the parts to
the whole. We believe it would refresh the mind of the
Council and of the constituent parts of it annually to re-
read that able document. Several of our states are so care-
fully organized that they are able to touch every church
and practically every relationship and in the most effective
ways. On the other hand, the two states which head the
list in membership and in giving have steadily declined to
undertake any such conference organization. The Move-
ment has therefore found itself confronting a wide diversity
of state situations, and the development of plans which
would meet all of these conditions has not been entirely
easy. There are certain theories of polity which grade
from the extreme of preferring the minimum possible or-
ganization on the one hand to the other extreme of view-
ing the State Conference as a miniature Council within its
own bounds. It is interesting to discover that these two
extremes for entirely antithetical reasons, have agreed in
disapproving a central promotional agency; the first desir-
ing no promotional organization whatever, the latter con-
ceiving itself to be sufficient for most complete promo-
tional work. It remains true, however, that the over-
whelming majority of churches and states have found that
a central commission, operating substantially along the
lines followed by the Movement, has not interfered with the
fullest local responsibility, while at the same time it has
made possible things which did not and probably could not
happen prior to the creation of the Movement.
132 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
Unless the Commission has instructions to the contrary
from the Council, it will assume that the principles adopted
at Grand Rapids under the head of "Organization" still
represent the will of the churches as applied to all the
parties interested in our united undertaking.
XI. Treasury Report
The report of the auditor, which is appended to this
statement, contains the substance of the financial history
of the Movement. It will be noted that receipts on the
Emergency Fund, designated and undesignated, reached a
total on April 30, 1921, of $1,009,778.18. Receipts up to
May 31, the date of final preparation of this report, have
added $39,223.38 to this total.
When the reports of the response to the Emergency ap-
peal of 1920 reached us, there seemed to be reason to sup-
pose that subscriptions had amounted to $1,700,000. The
misfortunes of the Interchurch World Movement led to a
very considerable canceling of subscriptions, as a wide-
spread impression arose that no attempt was to be made to
carry out the plans announced in connection with the Inter-
church campaign. It appeared further that a considerable
number of church treasurers and several conference treas-
urers preferred not to make remittance through the C. W.
M. office. In this way funds amounting to not less than
$50,000 are omitted from our accounting, though actually
given for and paid to the objects for which our appeal w^as
made. That some money is still to be received on this
account is certain, — but there are no data on which to base
an estimate as to its amount.
In addition to the Emergency Fund, our office distributed
some $37,000 to objects allied with but not included in the
general appeal. The chief items in this account were the
added quotas for Chicago Theological Seminary in Minne-
sota; for the University Church at Urbana, and the Union
Theological College in Illinois, and for the City Missionary
Society in Worcester, Mass. Besides these, about $16,000
of contributions for the 1920 Apportionment were sent by
church treasurers to the office for distribution, although no
CONGREGATIOiNAL WORLD MOVEMENT 133
announcement was ever made of readiness to do that serv-
ice.
The form of Year Book reports involved a good many
difficult questions. The temporary nature of the Emergency
appeal, in form at least, seemed to forbid the expensive
process of recasting the form of the Year Book page, and
it was finally decided to consolidate contributions made to
the societies in the regular course, with those made through
the Emergency Fund. The reports of the societies were
therefore turned over to us, and additions made from our
records to give the consolidated totals.
Our work in connection with the Apportionment of 1921
is very complex. At the beginning of the year the treas-
urers of all the societies joined with our treasurer in a
statement offering the service of our office for the distribu-
tion of Apportionment contributions. This statement was
circulated in the more loosely organized states, but in those
states where the conference office is functioning strongly,
it seemed to us, as well as to the conference officers, wiser
that the actual work of collection and follow-up should be
undertaken by the state officials. About half the states are
remitting through our office, thus simplifying the work of
record. Very considerable amounts on the Apportionment
have been received directly from churches in the eastern
states, and the Woman's Home Missionary Unions in our
largest states are remitting through us. We have handled,
according to the auditor's report $48,225.77 of Apportion-
ment money up to April 30, and the receipts to date of pre-
paring this report have amounted to $43,656.79 additional.
We are undertaking to keep a record of all contributions
received either by us or by the missionary societies from
every church in our fellowship. We have now brought this
work practically up to date, and expect before the meeting
of the council to have an adequate system of reports in
operation.
Experience will demonstrate how much value there may
be to the missionary work of our denomination in such a
clearing house for collection, distribution and report as we
134 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
are carrying on. Its value will depend very largely on its
promptness, and its problems consist chiefly in obtaining
promptness under the vast variety of practice among the
societies, the conferences and the churches. The office is
conducted on the pre-supposition that promptness is less
important than freedom, and that its time may much better
be spent in reducing varying practice to a common de-
nominator than in trying to enforce a mechanical uniform-
ity of detail. At the same time it must continue to advo-
cate methods that seem best adapted to the objects in mind,
and must make all possible endeavor to reduce delay to the
lowest terms.
A word about the expense ratio should be included in this
section of the report. As stated by the auditor, this ratio is
13.93%. Our expenses began December 23, 1919; the first
contribution received came on March 29, 1920. The com-
parison is made of expenses for the sixteen months of our
operation, with receipts for thirteen months, the first of
which was merely nominal. If expenses to the end of Janu-
ary, 1921 be compared with receipts for the same number of
months, the ratio is reduced to 12.25%. Even this ratio,
however, is altogether without actual significance. The in-
come of the organization has not been identical with the income
promoted by the organization, and the expenses of the or-
ganization have included a considerable number of items,
probably amounting in all to at least ten per cent, of the
total, which have no direct connection with the raising of
money, for example the Committee on College Survey, etc.
It will never be found possible to set the income of a given
period against the expenses incurred in promoting that in-
icome. The best estimate which we can make will be found
in detail above. There is every reason to believe that the net
result of the Congregational World Movement will be to
decrease rather than increase the percentage of total over-
head cost of the missionary administration of our denomi-
nation, taken as a whole.
REPORT OF AUDITOR
May 23, 1921
Congregational World Movement,
287 Fourth Avenue,
New York City.
Dear Sirs:
In accordance with your request I have made an audit
of the books of the Congregational World Movement from
December 23rd, 1919 to April .30th, 1921, and submit here-
with my report composed of the following Exhibits, Sched-
ules and remarks:
Exhibit "A" Balance Sheet as of April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "A" Unpaid Proportion of Expense Grants
due to April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "B" Cash advanced to Field Workers not
expanded at April 30th, 1921.
Exhibit "B" Statement of Cash Receipts and Disburse-
ments from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "C" Designated Contributions received from
December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "D" Distribution of Emergency Fund, Ap-
portionment and Easter Offering, from December
23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "E" Distribution of Designated Contribu-
tions from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921.
Schedule "F" Analysis of Administration Expense.
Cash
All paid checks returned by the bank were checked to
the cash book and found to be correctly entered therein.
All receipts as shown by the cash book were traced into
the bank and the bank balance at April 30th, 1921 was rec-
onciled with the cash book. An independent confirmation
was received from the bank verifying the correctness of
this balance. The petty cash fund was counted and found
to be correct.
136 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
Contributions and Distribution
All contributions as shown by the Contribution book
were distributed to the various societies with the exception
of $16,930.96 received between the last distribution date in
April and April 30, 1921. The details of the percentages
of contributions distributed to the different societies on the
Emergency Fund and on Apportionment were not verified.
Expense Grants and Expenses
It was verified that the various societies had paid in full
all Expense Grants up to the current grant expiring July
31st, 192L At the end of the period audited, April 30th.
1921, four-sevenths of this grant was due. The unpaid
portion of this four-sevenths is shown in Schedule "A".
The vouchers covering all items charged to Administration
Expense, Publicity Expense and Field Expense were ex-
amined and found to be properly distributed. Schedule
"F" shows an analysis of Administration Expense.
General
It was found that some expense checks were made to the
order of "Cash." I would suggest that all expense checks
be made to the order of the recipient of the funds. The
endorsed checks would then constitute a receipt, and if a
check was lost it would be of no value to the finder.
In cases where deposited checks are returned by the bank,
for any reason, and redeposited, they should be charged
through the Cash Books when returned, and credited a
second time when redeposited. In this way not only will
the balance of the Cash books agree with the bank, but the
total deposits and total withdrawals will also agree.
Inasmuch as you have numerous journal entries based on
percentages of the participation of the different societies,
I would suggest that you make a permanent journal vouch-
er for every entry. These vouchers would show the ac-
counts credited and debited, giving the exact method used
to arrive at the amounts. By numbering these vouchers
and using the number as reference in the journal it would
save writing this detail in the journal.
It was found that the total distribution to April 30th, 1921.
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 137
included $249.09 more from the Emergency Fund than had
been contributed to the end of the period covered by the
distributions. Of this amount $210.00 was found to be a
contribution distributed through the Emergency Fund
twice. The balance of $39.09 was not traced, as this dif-
ference might have occurred at any time during the entire
period. This over-distribution can be rectified by deducting
S249.09 from the next distribution from the Emergency
Fund.
In order to avoid an overdistribution of this kind in the
future, I would suggest the following changes in your
records :
A Delayed Distribution account should be opened in
your general ledger to take care of distribution amounts
too small to justify issuing checks. When the weekly
distribution checks are issued these small items would
be charged to Distribution and credited to Delayed Dis-
tribution through the journal. A check would be is-
sued and Delayed Distribution charged through the
Cash book when the credits of any one society to this
account justified it.
The Contribution book and the Distribution book
would be totaled at the end of each period and these
totals transferred to the General Cash book and thence
posted to the ledger, keeping the Emergency, Appor-
tionment and Designated funds separate.
By this method the amounts for each period posted to the
Contribution account would be equal to the amounts posted
to the Distribution Account, and any over or short payment
would be immediately detected.
If any further information is desired concerning the
above suggestions, I would be glad to consult with you
regarding them.
In closing I am pleased to state that the books were found
to be neatly and accurately kept, with the exception above
noted. ,^ . .
Very truly yours,
Chester P. Child,
Certified Public Accountant.
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
Exhibit "A"
Statement of Assets and Liabilities
As at April 30th, 1921
Assets :
Cash on hand and in bank (as per Exhibit "B") $23,036.91
Unpaid Proportion of Expense Grants due to
April 30th, 1921, (Schedule "A") 16,485.71
Furniture & Fixtures $4,303.07
Supplies Inventory 1,161.74 5,464.81
Cash advanced to Field Workers
not expended at April 30, 1921,
(Schedule "B") 4,164.39
Total $49,151.82
Liabilities :
Contributions received and not distributed at April 30th, 1921:
Emergency Fund 13,415.08
Apportionment 3,050.29
Easter Offering 215.59
Designated 250.00 16,930.96
Proportion of Expense Grants . to
April 30th, 1921, not expended 32,220.86
Total $49,151.82
Schedule "A"
Unpaid Proportion of Expense Grants
due to April 30th, 1921
Unpaid :
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions $12,942.85
American Missionary Association 546.42
Annuity Fund for Congregational Ministers 685.72
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief 685.72
Congregational Educational Society 1,400.00
Congregational Home Missionary Society 825.00
$17,085.71
Less: Paid greater proportion of grant than
due at April 30th, 1921:
Congregational Church Building Society . . 485.72
Congregational Sunday School Extension
Society 114.28 600.00
Total $16,485.71
congregational world movement 139
Schedule "B"
Cash Advance to Field Workers
not expended at April 30th, 1921
W. F. English. Jr $ 500.00
R. W. Gammon 500.00
F. W. Hodgdon 760.00
E. H. Johnson 250.00
L. H. Keller 375.00
R. L. Kelly 100.00
H. H. Kelsey 1,091.72
W. T. Minchin 492.67
C. H. Patton 50.00
W. W. Scudder 45.00
Total $4,164.39
Exhibit "B"
Statement of Cash Receh-ts and Disbursements
from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30, 1921
Contributions:
Receipts :
Emergency Fund $941,249.58
Apportionment 47,939.86
Easter Oflfering 285.91
Special Objects 37,161.20
Designated (Schedule "C") 68,528.60 $1,095,165.15
Disbursements :
Emergency Fund, Apportionment and
Easter OflFering (Schedule "D") . . 972,794.39
Designated (Schedule "E") 68,278.60
Special Objects 37,161.20 1,078,234.19
Contributions received, not distributed $16,930.96
Expense Grants and Sundries:
Receipts :
Expense Grants received $166,658.50
Interest on Bank Balances 1,477.62
Rent from portion of Office sublet.. 140.00 $168,276.12
Disbursements :
Expenses:
Administration f Schedule "F") 62,147.32
Field Department 58,095.78
Publicity Department 32,297.87
Total Expenses 152,540.97
140 CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT
Advanced to Field Workers 4,164.39
Furniture and Fixtures 4,303.07
Supplies Inventory 1,161.74
Total Disbursements 162,170.17
Receipts for Expense not disbursed 6,105.95
Cash on hand, as per Exhibit "A" $23,036.91
Percentage of Expense to Contributions Received 13.93%.
Schedule "C"
Designated Contributions Received
from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921
American Bible Society $ 10.00
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions 34,057.60
American Missionary Association 2,734.49
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief... 60.53
Congregational Church Building Society 1,762.65
Congregational Education Society 220.74
Congregational Home Missionary Society .... 2,494.50
Congregational Sunday School Extension
Society 128.00
Woman's Board of Missions 1,244.50
Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior . . 32.00
Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific . . . 7.59
Institutions 25,776.00
Total $68,528.60
Schedule "D"
Distribution on Emergency Fund, Apportionment and
Easter Offering
from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921
Institutions $163,475.98
.American Board of Commissioners for For-
eign Missions 191,996.09
American Missionary Association 138,717.47
Congregational Home Missionary Society. . . . 133,376.22
Congregational Church Building Society .. 115,504.01
Woman's Board of Missions 51,614.86
Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior 54,421.58
Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. 6,218.59
Congregational Education Society 51,728.93
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief 33,395.22
CONGREGATIONAL WORLD MOVEMENT 141
Congregational Sunday School Extension
Society 16,985.61
American Church in Paris 6,860.84
American Bible Society 3,498.32
State Offices 1,868.24
Woman's Home Missionary Union 1,687.78
Annuity Fund for Congregational Al'inisters. . 1,006.12
New Jersey Home Missionary .Society 240.00
Mew York City Extension Society 114.47
New York State Extension Society 85.06
Total $972,794.39
Schedule "E"
Distribution of Designated Contributions
from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921
American Bible Society $ 10.00
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions 33,832.60
American Missionary Association 2,734.49
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief. . . . 60.53
Congregational Building Society 1,762.65
Congregational Home Missionary Society .... 2,494.50
Woman's Board of Missions 1,244.50
Woman's Board of M^issions of the Interior. . 32.00
W'oman's Board of Missions for the Pacific . . 7.59
Institutions 25,751.00
Congregational Sunda)^ School Extension .... 128.00
Congregational Education Society 220.74
Total $68,278.60
Schedule "F"
Analysis Administration Expense
from December 23rd, 1919 to April 30th, 1921
Salaries, Executive $23,450.00
Salaries, Clerical 11,518.77
Committee Aleetings Expense 8,539.94
Traveling Expenses 4,006.83
Stationery and Printing 4,427.65
College Survev 3,880.12 .
Office Rent . .' 3,459.00 W
Office Supplies 625.33
Executive Meeting Expense 579.51
Postage 472.03
Telephone and Telegraph 314.93
Exchange on ont-of-town checks 138.96
Miscellaneous 734.25
Total $62,147.32
REPORT OF THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND
COMMISSION
At the last meeting of the National Council the campaign
for the Pilgrim Memorial Fund was approaching the most
intense period of activity. The report presented at that
time stated that on September 24 there were subscriptions
of $1,148,046 from 23,815 subscribers. It was confidently
predicted that the number would reach at least 75,000 and
that the churches could look forward with confidence to the
result.
The Concentration of the Campaign
These prophecies were well founded. The plans origi-
nally covering the three years 1918-1920, closing with the
climax of the tercentenary celebration of the landing of
the Pilgrims, were changed by the coming of the Interchurch
World Movement. It became necessary to concentrate the
work chiefly in the five months, October 1, 1919 — March 1,
1920. While the campaign lost something of thoroughness
by this concentration and doubtless a very considerable sum
in total subscriptions, it gained by its immediate appeal in
the quality of earnestness, intensity and enthusiasm. The
organized force was largely augmented and deployed with
consummate skill by the Executive Secretary, Dr. Herman
F. Swartz. In addition to the constant service of the Exec-
utive Committee and the cooperating aid of other members
of the Commission a great number of pastors, serving with-
out emolument, gave themselves eagerly and with powerful
efifect to voice the claim of the cause in the heart of the
church. With scarcely an exception the pulpits were open
for the appeal. Business men, gathered in groups in the
great centres, were quick to perceive the strategic impor-
tance of the movement and the sound and scientific plan, for
the endowment of which the Pilgrim Memorial Fund was to
be raised. Ministers united their counsels in prolonged
conferences and prepared themselves, by acquaintance with
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION 143
the facts, for advocacy of the campaign. Local Associations,
Congregational Ckibs, State Conferences all fell in line. It
was the most inspiring example of a united etifort which the
fellowship has ever given. It was a fresh and needed dem-
onstration that a democratic polity may be energized and
organized for most notable results. One of the most impor-
tant by-products of the work was the emergence of a fine
denominational consciousness with a resulting spirit of
hope and courage for meeting problems of the future.
■ The Resignation of Dr. Swartz
While the campaign was at its height the Commission of
the Congregational World Movement appealed to the Execu-
tive Secretary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission
declaring that they looked, to him as the natural leader of
this great new task in view of his experience in our cam-
paign, and his qualities for the promotion of such enter-
prises, and he was constrained by their appeal to feel that
his duty lay with them. Accordingly, his resignation was
presented to the Executive Committee, December 22, 1919,
and was regretfully accepted.
The sense of the service he had rendered was expressed
in a minute, adopted in accepting his resignation, which
recognized his brilliant qualites of promotion, his undaunted
spirit in initiating the movement in the dreariest days of the
war, his tactful dealings with all sorts and conditions of
men, his comprehensive laying-out of the campaign and his
effective prosecution of the program to the climax of its
achievement.
But there was much land yet to be possessed. Many
churches remained yet to be canvassed.
The Administration of Dr. Reed
With extraordinary good fortune the Executive Commit-
tee were able to persuade Dr. Lewis T. Reed, pastor of the
Flatbush Church in Brooklyn, to become the Executive
Secretary and he assumed the office, under the profound con-
viction of the imperative urgency of the cause, with the least
possible delay so that the impetus of the campaign was
practically continuous under this change of leaders. The
144 THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
eight months of his administration which followed were
characterized by strength and executive power inspired
with rare courage and enthusiasm. The work had rolled up
with amazing celerity; subscriptions had been coming in
flood tide; the quarters, enlarged rapidl)^ were still utterly
inadequate; the clerical force was crowded together under
impossible conditions, preventing effective work. To bring
order, to gather and organize an adequate force for the
handling of the subscriptions was second only in importance
to the securing of them.
The Financial Secretary
Just at this juncture, Mr. John H. Safford who had been
asked to become the Financial Secretary, suddenly died
after only a few weeks of service, too soon to reap the fruits
of his careful study of organization. Fortunately, in March,
Mr. Philip H. Senior, who had been serving in the Ordnance
Department of the United States Army at Washington, was
called to be the Financial Secretary and Business Manager,
and with his business experience and his gift for organiza-
tion, and with the further good fortune of finding larger
quarters, admirably located at 375 Lexington Avenue, close
to the Grand Central Station, at a minimum of expense, the
work was transferred, the office equipped and the force de-
partmentalized for vigorous service.
The campaign conducted by a large number of solicitors
under widely variant conditions, in different parts of the
country, involving the gathering of more than 100,000 sub-
scription cards, inevitably resulted in some inaccuracies and
consequent complications in the records and in correspond-
ence, but the patient, detailed and intelligent service direct-
ed by Dr. Reed and Mr. Senior reduced all to a system-
atic plan of collection. The cashier's department, although
overwhelmed with hundreds of payments daily during this
period of congestion, handled the business with extraordi-
nary competence and, while there were some minor losses
in transmission through the mails, every dollar known to
have reached the office is accounted for. Since its orderly
organization the force has varied from about thirty to
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION, 145
sixty-five in number, reaching its highest point in May, 1920,
reduced. May 1, 1921, to the minimum.
Subscriptions to the Fund
There were in the files, January 1, 1921, 106,939 subscrip-
tion cards pledging a total amount of $6,207,222. On May
1, total collections were $3,035,680.80. The mere statement
of these figures will explain the necessity of the large force.
The number of statements to be sent out for payments fall-
mg due varies from 6,000 to nearly 20,000 monthly. The
posting of receipts and answers to hundreds of inquiries
necessitate detailed and accurate attention. As pledges are
paid it will be possible to reduce the force still further, but
it should be clearly kept in mind that the later period in the
collection of pledges extending over so long a time is likely
to involve a more difficult task, and every subscriber is
urged to follow his subscription with loyalty and prompt-
ness. The sum of $3,000,000, great as it is, is only three-
fifths of the minimum needed for the foundation of our
work. Many payments give evidence of heroic self-denial,
carried steadily through the years. Nothing less than such
a spirit can achieve the objective and make the foundation
adequate. But the story of the past two years gives abund-
ant reason for confidence for the future.
Co-Laborers in the Campaign
While it is impossible to mention b}^ name all those who
gave their aid, the other members of the Executive Com-
mittee unite in special gratitude to President Donald j.
Cowling, LL.D., who had worked out the original outline oi
the Expanded Plan and its connection with the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund, for the exceptional service rendered in
the strenuous leadership of the campaign where his re-
markable mastery of the facts involved, his intimate ac-
quaintance with the progress of the modern pension system
and his cogent addresses were great factors in winning
strategic groups of business men and the larger churches.
They also desire to express their deep appreciation of the
eloquent and effective advocacy of the cause by Dr. William
E. Barton who gave several weeks to its continuous presen-
146 THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
tation in Southern California. The Western Secretary, Dr.
F"rancis L. Hayes and the Eastern Representative, Rev.
Frank W. Hodgdon, devoted themselves with efficiency and
with an abandon which made no note of time or strength.
Rev. E. S. Shaw did yeoman service in Montana, Wyoming
and other sections of the West. A noble company of warm-
hearted, able pastors, acting under regional leaders, con-
tributed mightily to the result.
The Cooperation of the Missionary Societies
In the report of the Commission at the last meeting of
the National Council a well deserved tribute was paid to
the Missionary Societies for their cooperation in the cam-
paign. This should be reiterated and further emphasized.
With a generosity beyond words all of them not only yielded
the right of way but gave the leaders of their own work for
the promotion of this common enterprise which all regard as
of fundamental importance. Secretary William S. Beard,
of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, with rare
skill organized and inspired the campaign in the State of
Connecticut and after lifting its contributions to a total
nearly double the quota assigned, proceeded to the Pacific
Coast for a strong and successful campaign in Washington,
Oregon and Idaho. Rev. Charles L. Fisk of the Education
Society effectively promoted the work in Ohio and Michi-
gan. Rev. George L. Cady, D.D., of the American Mission-
ary Association, took over the leadership for the State of
New York and rendered royal service in many of our large
churches. Dr. W. W. Scudder of the National Council office
with earnest devotion took charge of the publicity interests.
Dr. H. H. Kelsey of the American Board led with enthusi-
asm in California. Not the least of the effects of the cam-
paign is a new sense of esprit de corps among all our societies.
Tabulated Results
While the response in many of the lesser churches in
proportion to their ability was quite as praiseworthy as that
of the greatest, one may not pass this table of results with-
out remarking the noble gifts of some of our larger churches.
Easily first, true to its traditions and its power, was the
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION. 147
Old South Church, Boston, Massachusetts, with subscrip-
tions aggregating $172,319.06. Next followed: First, New
London, Connecticut — $108,891.00; Broadway Tabernacle,
New York— $92,547.88; United, Bridgeport, Connecticut—
$80,574.00; Plymouth, Minneapolis, Minnesota— $78,971.50;
Clinton Avenue, Brooklyn, New York — $71,045.25; Centre,
New Haven, Connecticut — $63,081.50; Central, Brooklyn,
New York— $59,808.00 ; First, Naugatuck, Connecticut—
$58,672.19; First, Canandaigua, New York— $55,064.50;
Second, Waterbury, Connecticut — $54,237.75 ; Harvard,
Brookline, Massachusetts — $51,914.85; Christian Union,
Upper Montclair, New Jersey— $50,541.00; Whitins-
ville, Massachusetts— $50,321.00; First Church, Montclair,
New Jersey — $48,902.00, a member of the last named giving
also $5400 credited to another church.
A table showing, state by state, the quotas and payments
is appended and speaks for itself. The old Bay State of
Massachusetts naturally leads all in the number of its sub-
criptions and the total of its gifts, the latter aggregating
$1,368,464, but it is closely pressed by the state of Connecti-
cut whose 15,480 subscribers gave $1,252,318. Next in order
are: New York, $604,908; Illinois, $465,084; Ohio, $264,392;
Iowa, $253,291; Minnesota, $240,674; Michigan, $214,166.
When, however, we consider per capita gifts based upon the
resident membership for the year 1919 we find that the lead-
ing states are: Connecticut, $21.14; New Jersey, $17.19; West
Virginia, $16.27; Missouri, $11.64; Massachusetts, $11.48:
Minnesota, $11.45; Southern California, $10.50; Arizona,
$10.50; New York, $10.28.
A Word of Appreciation
In all this your Commission rejoices beyond measure as a
demonstration of the power, the loyalty and the consecra-
tion of our churches. In the early days of the campaign, in
the thick of the war, the result seemed dubious to a large
share of our people and the most enthusiastic friend could
not look forward with assurance of the result. In the provi-
dence of God the war ended before the strategic time of the
campaign had passed, and the conditions in the following
148 THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
year proved vastly more favorable. That our churches were
able and willing in this period to dedicate their substance
to the cause so freely is a matter of profound thankfulness.
That in the past year of incredible increase in the cost of
living- and the difficult and well-nigh desperate situation in
which the business world has been floundering the pledges
have been maintained with such a high sense of honor, and
are being discharged with such a degree of promptness and
completeness, is a matter for still greater gratitude.
The Resignation of Dr. Reed
In June, Dr. Reed discovered that, in spite of his complete
devotion to the work and his enthusiasm in it, he could not
divorce his heart from his beloved people in Flatbush who
had steadily and imperatively urged his return to the pas-
torate. In accepting his resignation the Executive Com-
mittee bore testimony to the great indebtedness of the
Fund to his service in the critical period covered by his ad-
ministration until the force, with the cooperation of the
Financial Secretary, was well organized, adequately
housed, and made competent for its task. In the wording
of the resolution "his courage, his tact, his devotion and
executive force were beyond all praise, and he leaves his
work .... with the warm affection and high regard of all
with whom he has labored."
Changes in the Officers of the Commission
On the report of the Nominating Committee, of which
Dr. Herring was Chairman and which had been appointed
jointly by the Annuity Fund and the Executive Committee
of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund, the present Executive Secre-
tary was nominated and elected, June 30. In accepting this
election in October, the Secretary resigned his office as
Chairman of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission and
of its Executive Committee. The Executive Committee of
the National Council elected Hon. Henry M. Beardsley,
LL.D., of Kansas City, Missouri, as Chairman of the Com-
mission. Mr. Lucius R. Eastman, who had served as a
member of the Executive Committee with rare fidelity, was
elected Chairman, and as a member of the Committee,
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION 149
Mr. B. H. Fancher was chosen. In the place of Dr. Herring,
Rev. Lewis T. Reed, D.D. was elected to the Executive
Committee.
The Memorial to 'D'r. Herring
In common with the other related Boards, the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund Commission bear testimony to the service
of Dr. Herring. As a member of the Executive Committee
of the Commission from the beginning, he gave himself with
whole-hearted devotion to this great enterprise for his
brother ministers. Long and earnestly he had labored to
prepare the way and his soul was filled with a joy unspeak-
able in the success which attended our efforts. The Com-
mission is represented by Mr. Lucius R. Eastman in the
special committee on the Herring Memorial Fund and com-
mends this memorial earnestly to all our churches with the
conviction that it should reach as a minimum not less than
$20,000.
The Future of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
We are by no means as yet at the conclusion of the issue.
The absolute minimum for the foundation of the work of the
Annuity Fund is $5,000,000. The Commission of the Con-
gregational World Movement, meeting in the December
following the last National Council, urged that subscrip-
tions be brought to at least $8,000,000 and that the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund should have a large interest in the World
Movement, probably to the amount of $2,000,000. This
share has proved to be impracticable in view of the dire need
of all our missionary societies, but the goal thus indicated
should not be forgotten. Every dollar of the sum named is
needed.
Many memorials have been established within the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund in honor of the fathers in the gospel ministry
and other cherished names of men and women of our fel-
lowship. These vary from $1000 to $100,000 and often in-
clude the gifts of a large number of persons. Each of these
memorials stands permanently under the designated name,
not segregated, however, but a component part of the Fund
as a whole, entirelv under the control of the Corporation
150 THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
for the National Council, the memorial being the motive for
the gift and not its condition. Eventually, it is proposed
to issue a booklet which will contain the names of all these
memorials, a veritable roll of honor for all time to the men
and women of this generation and those vv'ho have gone
before. Doubtless, many others will desire to offer similar
gifts, or to make bequests for such purpose.
In this enlargement of the Fund your Commission can-
not advise any further campaign among the churches. For
the Fund, with rare harmony of spirit and in the midst of
great missionary needs, the right of way was given. Only
from personal subscriptions, conditional gifts and legacies
may we expect increment, but to those whose hands hold
the larger resources the cause is commended as one of con-
tinuing need and of large opportunity for the investment of
Christian benevolence. Particularly they commend to those
who are determining the disposition of their estates the
remembrance of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund as a perma-
nent trust, sacredly guarded and efficiently administered
through all time to come in promoting the effectiveness of
the Church, by helping to provide a virile, self-respecting
ministry.
Attention is also called to the opportunity of making
conditional gifts, the donor receiving the income thereon
during life and the principal reverting at his death to the
Pilgrim Memorial Fund. Already $31,995.16 is reported
as thus bestowed. The Secretary will be glad to corres-
pond with any contemplating such a gift.
Meeting the Problem of the Ministry
It may well be that the largest result from this campaign
is not financial but moral and spiritual, in lifting the stand-
ards of the ministry and in recruiting its ranks. The oppor-
tunity has been profoundly in the consciousness of the
Executive Committee who charged the present Executive
Secretary, in electing him last June, that he should
mterpret the duties of his office liberally, that he should
visit the colleges and present the claims of the ministry and
that in his addresses in Local Associations and* State Con-
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION. 151
ferences and other gatherings he should exalt the ideals and
elevate the standards of the ministry.
Already a beginning has been made in using the prestige
of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund, joined with the scientific
plan of the Annuity Fund, as a point of vantage from which
to challenge the interest and enthusiasm of our young men.
Not only in the person of the Secretary but in the literature
of the various funds and in influences directed to the church
schools and young people's societies we are moving forward
in hope and confidence that the youth, as in every generation
hitherto, will respond to the challenge of need and will carry
the banner of the cross to new conquests.
Resolutions Proposed for Adoption by the National
Council
In making this report the Commission beg leave to sub-
mit the following resolutions :
I.
WHEREAS, The process of securing the Pilgrim Memorial
Fund has now reached a point where it is possible to simplify
the organization of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission
and to concentrate responsibility for its promotion and collec-
tion,
THEREFORE, RESOLVED :
THAT a Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission be named
through the Nominating Committee to succeed the Com-
mission as hitherto constituted, consisting of not more than
twenty-five nor less than fifteen persons, at least a majority
of whose members shall be Trustees of the Annuity Fund
for Congregational Ministers, or Directors of the Congre-
gational Board of Ministerial Relief, and that to this Com-
mission in conference with these Boards, the Commission
on Missions and the Corporation for the National Council,
be committed, with power, a possible realignment of the
Commission with the aforesaid Boards under a single
organization.
152
THE riLGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
II.
WHEREAS, Conditions of living have radically altered
since the original objective of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
was stated as at least $5,000,000; and
WHEREAS. In the initial stages of the Congregational
World Movement this was definitely recognized and it was
declared that this objective should be not less than $8,000,-
000,
THEREFORE, RESOLVED:
THAT the National Council herewith instruct the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund Commission to promote the enlargement of
the Pilgrim Memorial Fund through legacies and personal
gifts, as opportunity may merit, until it shall reach the sum
of at least $8,000,000.
Lucius R. Eastman
William E. Barton
Henry M, Beardsley
Donald J. Cowling
William Horace Day
B. H. Fancher
Arthur S. Johnson
Cornelius H. Patton
Lewis T. Reed
►Executive Committee
Charles S. Mills,
Executive Secretary
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION 153
RECEIPTS and DISBURSEMENTS
December 31, 1920
Cumulative Total
from Organiza-
tion to Dec.
31, 1920.
RECEIPTS
Collections on subscriptions consisting of Cash and
Securities $2,650,940.00
Bank Interest, Etc 472.92
TOTAL RECEIPTS $2,651,412.92
DISBURSEMENTS
Expenses
Organization, Promotion and Publicity $ 19,570.86
Administration and Collection 96,062.14
Campaign Expenses, including Incidental Field Ex-
penses subsequent to Campaign 191,150.33
Total Expenses 306,783.33
Transfers to the Corporation for the National
Council of Cash and Securities 2,298,939.20
TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS 2,605,722.53
Balance. December 31, 1920— Cash 45,690.39
$2,651,412.92
PHILIP H. SENIOR
Financial Secretary
PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
"The cash receipts were verified by specific tests of the carbon
copies of the receipts sent out in acknowledgment.
We have examined all cancelled checks and tests were made of
bills, invoices, expense accounts or other vouchers. The bank balances
as set forth on statements rendered by the bank were reconciled with
the various cash accounts. Certificate of verification was obtained from
your depository."
(Signed) ' HURDMAN & CRANSTOUN,
Certified Public Accountants
55 Liberty Street, New York City
154
THE .PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
o ^■
00O^Tt^HTl-f0\0MDO\0u-)O\L^>t-c00c^O(-^00^^"^^0f^«OC^^OO
_, CM ON OO ro ^ fM t^ ro CM 00 iri 1-H O ^O lO X '^ "^ ?> O '— I vO 00 00 ^H ITS Ti- f^
^ >— I CM^ "1,"!.'^'^^^."^ ^'^'^ -^ 1^ ON^ Ti- CM U-) cvj^m <so m
i-T oCod oTcM'in irTi-T cvf oCtj-'i^j t-T _j"ro or.-r(>OTr"csfr-r
CM -^ 1-1 fO 1— 1 CO ^ U-) rcu^ON^
rt feO-
Q
z
►-J
o
o
a
d
m
d
o
u
CO
d
to
■M
o
H
p
o
CO \0 (NJ —c ,-i
Pg ■* O ^ ON
"T,»0 T-i TT ro
CM
lONioi— 100 NO00torri>»focNPot>s
On OO OO^h VOCMiOO\'^
O O r-l "^ O VO CO NO •-' lO
cm" no" ^ rf CM* no" cm"
CM CM CM NO •-■ TJ- (M
On f^fO
CO O fO lO -^ lO
00 O"^ t>» CM
c« c "^ •^
oc3»-i"r>r .-T
o ^
rxCMooNOi^r^S^'^— '^r2'*''^S'^ONmr^r;;c3NCM2^0N^oo
^cocOt^>£>N022'^'^"^ I^KJ^OnOO «J^cMt^°9^t^S'^n
I— 1 .— ( On m '^ rj- CO cc "tiO On »— < 00 N© <— , ^^ CM^i^ r^
CvfCM'"^">2 ^ co" <^" rJ-'TCM"'^
<
M 00'
D'£2'-^'*'*ON22^'-'OOto3;CM.-iNOoOcoiO"*NOTt»£5'^!S»«
M'^0'^NOo\r:?"^cMt^\p'-'5ScMON'-<NOu->ioc«^NONor^2>Noc2r^
O ""1,10 ^H CM 00 ^0\ r-1 o * ■* N--iO CM "^CM NO 00 "T*,«-i NO On^co O rr
"^ tj-"no"o"5^ ^""t'co** CM"^Q^^^c^^lo rt" cM"m'CNfoo"Tj-*o"o"o"fp
r-(^^l ?fM t-hCOCMCM'-'
THE PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND COMMISSION
^> ^^0 '^00 ^H CM c\J MD "-H^CVl O ^^ ■^_\0 Cvl^uo Cn^cO VO C\l CVJ^OO (->. lO
"T"t-<" ro" '-•"(vfooG 00 •-<" c4' 00 O'-TrNT^ rC jvi
t>»r-tOO\.— iro iOC^>0 VO
a oj
<M (N 0\ 00 ir> lO 60 00 '* O '^ 00 00 (^ •-' CO 00 00 On \0 O CM t>» o
■rf \0 0\ OS c:> CMOl>)<^irjCM>.a\^0'— 'Trr^CMtVOOOC^^^liO
O l^j^co 0\_r>. ro 00 ^'"l.CM PO '— ' VO irj t^ CM CM CM '^^'^ "^ t^ vO
Ti-'oC ^ cC o-^ oc* o\ o" CO
CM ro CO lo '-' '-' »-i CM CM
"^ rO IT) Tf I— 1 Tt (~> ,
r-i eo CM '-< 0\ 0\
0\ 1— 1 On ^H 00 Tj-
CO lO 00 '-1 O PO NO t^ lO t^ VO t^ 1-J O VO
VO ON CM O 00 00 CM •^ -^ lO 00 Jo i-i 00
NO NO .-I t^ CM CM —i t^'^O^ l~«^
On" ncT OCJi-h cm"
2^ On O O O O O r^^o O ,
^^ NO O 0\ t^ nj-i CM ro 00 S '
^*^ ^_— 'ONin^a oopo ^ (
^^ t-C cvf .: CO '
2S2os>2-^c^jr;'a\-:j-OT-ic>po!j'oNOONvof^m^S'-'"o«-icM
SJvit^rtJO ?^^"^<=> OCM^^VOO Tf CO CM TT 00 r-H On
^^- "i^ ON^COOVO ■* CM CM NO ^'ICOOO
Tf -^ 00
■* r-T^*
CM
CM
3 -M O) S
^NOr^OO^-^CMrorfCMOiOCOr^OioOCMOONiO^t^t^OO
rS'i'=i"S*ONoSOvoco"^i^ooS"^NO'*ONrt-NocM>:;voooio<— 1
"^NO T-H O^ON_^,_ CO NO CO CO CM On rj- ON^oO CO O On t^ ON NO ^,-i tj-
2J>^cM-^c\f ;* no'inTno" oC.-r2J,-rvo"co'o'CM'co'^'S^o~fNf
^J^ § ^ -^rg t^ * CM CM ♦ •='•-1
♦ ♦
oooooooooo
oooooooooo
O^O »-H_^0 CM O O lO O O^
lo ■^ i-T u-T cvf o uT^ "^ "T^ tvT
■^ lO ■ »— I • lO t>. • CO CM
r-i-* ••^ . -CM
oooooooogoooo
ooooooooSoooo
O '-<_^ O^ >-<_ "^ O O »-<_ <-i CM_ O^ O^ O
OcTi-HCD i-TirTt-Co ^'"^ CM^iO o cvf
00 -lo • • •in • nm . 00 ,-( ,-,
0! S es .-S 2
— ' 3 * to
• CD .S M-^ •
Finance Committee
REPORT OF THE CORPORATION FOR THE
NATIONAL COUNCIL
Officers of the Corporation :
President Henry Churchill King
First Vice-President Simeon E. Baldwin
Second Vice-President ' Epaphroditus Peck
Secretary Pro Tern Charles S. Mills
Treasurer B. H. Fancher
B. H. Fancher
E. P. Maynard
S. H. Miller
Samuel Woolverton
Custodian of Funds Bankers Trust Company, N. Y.
Auditors. .Hurdman & Cranstoun, Cert. Accountants, N. Y.
In its office as trustee of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund, the
Corporation holds and invests payments on subscriptions
and semi-annually pays over to the Trustees of the Annuity
Fund the net distributable income on the same. The rec-
ords of the Corporation since the last meeting of the Na-
tional Council are concerned chiefly with the discharge rf
this trust. From the accompanying report of the Treasurer
it will be noted that the Corporation has received from the
Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission, up to January 1,
1921, $2,298,939.20, with further additions from legacies of
5^11,200.00, a total of $2,310,139.20. From reference to the
table of securities printed with this report, members of the
Council are invited to note the class of securities in which
this sacred trust is being placed by the Finance Committee.
These securities are legal for savings banks and trust funds
in the state of New York and secure the integrity of the
capital as far as possible.
The period, particularly the last year, has been peculiarly
advantageous for such investments. The finest, long-term
underlying bonds of the railroads have been purchasable at
CORPORATION FOR TIIE NATIONAL COUNCIL 157
exceptionally favorable rates, making possible a return far
beyond that which could have been expected in earlier years.
The yield of all securities purchased in the year 1920, except
Liberty Bonds, has averaged 5.40% and has run as high as
6.14%. The rate quoted does not take into account the
appreciation on bonds if held to maturity, which will
be regarded not as income but as increase of capital.
The Financial Secretary reports that if securities,
purchased in 1920, are held to maturity increment of value
will amount to $499,736. Liberty Bonds have been pur-
chased in 1920 at a figure to return an average of 4.76%. In
consideration of the security of these bonds, such return a
few years ago would have seemed almost incredible.
The first payment of income to the Trustees of thq An-
nuity Fund for the benefit of the members of said Fund was
made June 1, 1920 in the sum of $26,000 to which a pay-
ment in December was added of $42,000, or a total of $68.-
000 for the year. This income will be largely augmented
in 1921 and in each successive year thereafter as further
payments on the Pilgrim Memorial Fund are made. Jt
should be borne in mind, however, that the income is at
present insufficient to carry full annuities under the Origi-
nal Plan and that every endeavor should be used to increase
the Pilgrim Memorial Fund as a permanent foundation for
thel Annuity Fund. Expense incurred by the Corporation,
from the beginning in 1917 to January, 1921, has been $3,-
806.33, chiefly consumed in clerical salaries and commis-
sion to the depositary for collection of income from securi-
ties.
In common with all our national organizations, the Cor-
poration makes record of the lamented death of the Secre-
tary of the National Council, Hubert C. Herring, who acted
as its secretary and whose name is held in grateful remem-
brance. In the establishing of the Hubert C. Herring Me-
morial Fund, to bear testimony to his service, it was pro-
vided that this Fund, as secured, should be held in trust by
the Corporation which, having duly voted to accept such
trust and to administer* it under the conditions established
in its initiation, reported, January 1, 1921, that it had reached
158 CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
the sum of $10,845.20 which has since been increased so that,
May 1, the Fund totalled $14,884.68.
The Corporation also records the death, December 26,
1920, of Mr. Russell S. Walker of Brooklyn, a member of
the Corporation and of the Finance Committee, who, ac-
cording to the minute appearing on the records of the
Corporation, adopted after his death, was a valued and de-
voted member, whose whole-hearted service and brotherly
cooperation were deeply appreciated.
Charles S. Mills,
Secretary Pro Tem
REPORT OF THE TREASURER OF THE
CORPORATION
Statement of ASSETS and LIABILITIES
December 31, 1920.
ASSETS
Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Cash $ 20,130.79
Securities (Schedule) 2,289,572.08
Accrued Interest Purchased 5,092.76 2,314,795.63
Conditional Gift Fund for Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Cash 883.42
Securities (Schedule) 31,111.74 31,995.16
Herring Memorial Fund
Cash 10,167.68
Sefcurities (Schedule) 700.00 10,867.68
National Council
Cash 304.08
Securities (Schedule) 3,500.00 3,804.08
TOTAL ASSETS $2,361,462.55
LIABILITIES
Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Principal $2,310,155.73
Income 4,639.90 2,314,795.63
Herring Memorial Fund
Principal 10,845.20
Income 22.48 10,867.68
Conditional Gift Fund 31,995.16
National Coimcil
Principal 3,581.33
Income 222.75 3,804.08
$2,361,462.55
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL 159
PRINCIPAL and INCOME
For Two Years and Cumulative Total from Organization Ending
December 31, 1920
Total for Cumulative
Two Years Total From
Ending Dec. Organiza-
31, 1920 tion to Dec.
31, 1920
PILGRIM MEMORIAL FUND ACCOUNT
Principal
Transfers from the Pilgrim Memorial
Fund Commission of cash and
Securities $2,198,039.20 $2,298,939.20
Profit on Exchange and Sale of Se-
curities 16.53 16.53
Legacies 700.00 11,200.00
Total Principal Receipts . . 2,198,755.73 2,310.155.73
Add Balance, Principal, December
31, 1918 111,400.00
Balance, Principal, December 31, 1920 $2,310,155.73 $2,310,155.73
Income
Interest on Investments and Bank
Deposits 74,516.47 76,446.23
Deduct Expenses 3,787.11 3,806.33
Net Income 70,729.36 72,639.90
Add Balance, Income, December
31, 1918 1,910.54
72,639.90 72,639.90
Deduct Transfers to the Annuity-
Fund 68,000.00 68,000.00
Balance, Income, December 31, 1920.$ 4,639.90 $ 4,639.90
CONDITIONAL GIFT FUND
Receipts
Gifts of Cash and Securities 30,931.60 32,331.60
Interest on Securities and Bank
Deposits 1,145.44 1,145.44
Total Receipts 32,077.04 33,477.04
Add Balance, Conditional Gift Fund,
December 31, 1918 1,400.00
33,477.04 33,477.04
Deduct Annuities 1,481.88 1,481.88
Balance, Conditional Gift Fund,
December 31, 1920 $ 31.995.16 $ 31.995.16
160 CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
NATIONAL COUNCIL ACCOUNT
Principal
Transfer of Cash $81.33 and Securities
$3,500 from the National Council $ 3,581.33
Income
Net Income from Investments $ 373.00 $ 422.75
Add Balance, Income, December
31, 1918 40 7"?
422.75 422.75
Deduct Transfers to the National
Council 200.00 200.00
Balance, Income, December 31, 1920..$ 222.75 $ 222.75
THE HUBERT C. HERRING MEMORIAL FUND— Inaugurated
October 20, 1920
Collections in Cash and Securities to
December 31, 1920 $ 10,845.00
Interest on Bank Deposits to De-
cember 31, 1920 $ 22.48
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE
CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES.
"We examined at your depository the securities as set forth on
Schedule 1 on March 1st, 1920, and after allowing for changes through
purchases and sales since December 31st, 1920, they were found to
be in order.
The cash receipts were verified bj- specific tests of the carbon
copies of the receipts sent out in acknowledgment.
We have examined all cancelled checks and tests were made of
bills, invoices, expense accounts or other vouchers. The bank balances
as set forth on statements rendered by the bank were reconciled with
the various cash accounts. Certificate of verification was obtained
from your depository."
(Signed) HURDMAN & CRANSTOUN
Certified Public Accountants
55 Liberty Street, New York City
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
161
o
t, DO
bo.o o in mO)
«« 'w o ©\ «vi o cvj o\
00 vo rj u-i
_o vftogvq fvj 00
or^ovot^\oo>oooirt\oot^
.-( ^H ,-1 lO ,-1
« rt * rt * rt
c?or^ o ^H o
W O CO »— I o >o o
^ c5 o\ 00 o 00 <-<
rt O Tf r-i o ro ■'l-
, IT) Os^io 00 l^ On
VO t^odo ro
_j^ t-H ,— 1 00 CM -"a-
>'
«^
oooooooooooooo
OiOOOiOioOOOOOOOiO
or^otrjojcvjooooouSoc^i
O^OOt^vO'-lOOOO(^l(MO'-H
cofoot->^r^oocMii-joo»-"'— lOco
(^ CO ro CO •— irOi— Hx»
CO
m
CO
O
O
CO
o
S
S 2 ■
«-. "^ Si
o S -9
OT til (U
C U
O >> w
Ji c
(3<
3
c
c
o
Q
o o o o o o
ooo o o o
Si o c5 o o ej o
-J o lo i-o o o i-o
•^ vr> O CO 00 ^ OS
>
t^ ^-< OO O CO
>— ' <0 001^ ■*
CL.^
r^ r>» cv) 00 00 CO
■^ TJ- -^ CM ro (M
0\ 0\ O^ 0\ Os o^
CO ^ "* "^ ■* "*
o
CO
H
52:
•,"" •— o ~ o
< o
w >., . , .
is
E
c
u
o
>
o
o
c
ID
oooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooo
oooooooc>oooooo
000000<000\00000
OIOOOOOCMOOOOOOOO
CM lo m o lo o
o >o -^ 00 o to o'
CMITJ r-c O
vOiOrOOsONVOCMt^I^CMr- iCvir^O
■^OscO'^-^vOcooOO^IVOiOiOOs-^
O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^C^
NvN SN \M Vfvl X? ^
CO'^'^COTfTtT^CO"^^fOCOrOTf
CM -^ ^
dj <u 6
^-1 -i-) ^^ ii~i
c c« t« ^ 1— ^
f f) b "-^ z: lo "a '^ v O . Ph o
"^.i ES = f5-ry
Pi
«gpa ^O .i;-"^<^:^ O-^
r^oao oooooor<j.j--- —
< >> t)^ C fcjO U) M tZ) M !M_, <u d,^' >
162
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
oo o©o o
ooo opo
OiO O O O lO
\0 Tj- O m O Ov)
t^ CM O C^J lO '-1
o od" oT Tj-' Tf ro
»-i r^ <Nj '-' n \o
oooo o
o o o o o
O O O lO o
O OOOO o
ooop oo
ooo o O o
o o o o o o
O CV|^00"^C5^p
Oooo
Oooo
CM .-i O O
oo oooo
ooooop
C O O OO
ooooo
o
o
oooo oo
oooo o o
o^o__o^o^o_^o^
oo ooo
ooooo
o oooo
o
o
VO O O* uo o" O
— 1 OOCM ir^ O
r-<CVJ .->
cvio o*o'o
o o o lo
OOOOo o
oooOo o
o o_oo o p
U-T OT 1-H Cvf LO •^''
oooo
oooo
oooo
oooo
CM —c oo
lO (^ O Os 0\ ON
0\ 0^ O O^ Ov 0\
^H »-i (M ^H ,-1 .-I
On On On On On
fO M CM t^ O O
Tt rr ■* lo Tj- rr
0\ Os 0\v\ O^ o^
Tt ■^ 1-1 CO
CM CM CM (M
On On On On
fe
J3
•a
c
O (u
CO c,«
•4^ CO
C ^
o-o :u
c
o
ZTjn ho 3''-'
^ <^ o
■3! " ■" O
4; O .
o
U
C O
o
•0
o3
bfi
Mh '^ t_,
O <U
P-i bo 1-
O "O
= r;;U c
O 1-
1^ ::^:^:^;z;^^
6 o ^"c
o
•o
O
a!
Pi
O
H
10 irj ir> irt Tj- 10
w
bo . "u 4) •
o «
H 3
en ii
tJ O <2 r*!?
tj fli •-
gW.boo; ^
=3=^.H^ o
H
t> 2
- i
a.
03 ^v UJ
(U I* D. o
tj u cs ro r ^
C13 c3 ^rt CT3
^ "^ "S -S <J
^
•a
G
O
3 t3
c
o
n
3 u sQ'3
<j o "^
7j rt-S^ —
M -r) .- O rt
-^ 2 5 >.^=
CO
CORPORATION FOR THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
163
00
V
O O 'O CM o
rr
o oo
o
Tj-
OOO
ooo
O
o
3
o o—^ \o o
r^
ooo
o
t^
O
r^^
>
dr-^vd cod
\o
xrtdd
uS
^
odd
d
t^
rri -rfrt 0\ a
fO
t>x o o
r^
»— t
m o lo
o
U-)
^_CM OOCqoO^
c^
N OVO
t-»j^
lO ,-1
r^
aC
M
t-< fO IOtt"
lO
•Ct t-H
lO
^
00
o
t— 1
•— 1
>— 1
ro
CM_^
o
li
Cvf
PQ
<«-
<«-
o
oo o o o
o
OOO
o
O
oo<©
o f
o
a>
3
ooo o o
o
OOO
o
O
ooo
o
d
c5 <::i <:5 <zi di
d
odd
d
d
odd
d
•-H
IT) lO LO O O
lO
OOO
o
lo
IT! O "^
o
00
"rt
'^_^CM_^OOt>.,00,
tv>^
OOIO
"1
CM
irj»-i
t>.
"cf
>
^CO lO-^"
in
0*rt'
r-T
i>r
o
cq
CM
CO
00,
V
Cvf
iJ
<«•
fa
l^ fNI 00 00 c^
'^ rt CM COCM
^\ ^\ 0\ O^ O^
t^ fo «>.
OS vo ro
OS ON Cn
<«-
t^OOOO
■^ CM CO
On Os Oi
(O
S
O
y "rt
•O <fl
■4->
<n •
>-» O
V o
D
o
O
H
•"J- tT -^ ■<* -"J-
o
H
<
£ o
H ,- ^
Q
O ^
u
1) JD
P»
•* to rj-
o-o •
c •
O'f •
U^ •
. bo '.
>s c •
p^i- :
o^.S :
feC/i
c -*» o
,5?oi-J
tA\0
=^2.5
rt .-o
J:»i a c
<u u s
cu o«+-
"2
o
c« S
pq
g<^^
u
•gc/^'S
V
-2 . v
•£
<0'^
o
t/i
o
•o
c
o
U
^ CO
its
S «
hH E ;".i2 3
Qi C .h xi o
03 M .s x; u
H M o
IS iJ hJ
2 _ '-
>>3
tfi
c
o
;^
bo
•4-1
o
H
1C4
CORPOILXTIOX FOR THE XATIOXAL COUNCIL
o
o o
o
o
c: o
o
o
c o
o
o
c o
o
o
lO o
lO
eg
CO
00 t>r
^
OS CO
00 o
m
-ct oc
J s
o
fo 00
C\
OvC\
< ii
:o
o ^^-^
q U.J2
u X B-
D -
.'^
O
,':i CO
:?;
2
u~, o
O
03
>o o
ry
U
vf" o*
to
rf. lO
C
"O
•^r CO
•"
o
i/^ <«•
C3
a.
^ ^ o
c o S "o
2 rt o
ti >>
Ch ?:
o
>>
•o
<y
2
y
_>
c/1
bo
y
<u
•o
u
>
Cl
<u
c
1— 1
P-,
■-J 'P u ':i
s '-' s w
THE ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL
MINISTERS
This report is written as the beloved Dr. William A. Rice,
Secretary of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief
and Associate Secretary- of the Annuity Fund, is retiring
from service, having now passed his three score years and
ten and having been laid aside by illness from the activities
which have been his faithful care and his abundant joy.
Special notation is made in the report of the Congregational
Board of Ministerial Relief of the provision for the comfort
of his age and in this the Trustees of the Annuity Fund,
acting for all its members, count it a privilege to join.
From the first conception of the Annuity Fund, Dr. Rice,
as the Secretary of the Congregational Board of Ministerial
Relief, has given his fostering care to the movement. What-
ever the Annuity Fund shall come to be will be due in no
small measure to his wise counsel, his conception of the
need, his largeness of heart and his constant devotion. May
the years of his age be full of that peace and joy which are
the fruits of noblest ser\'ice and may he be permitted for
years to come, as Secretary Emeritus of the Congregational
Board of Ministerial Relief, to give to both boards the
inspiration of his presence and the priceless aid of his unique
experience.
Membership
It has been the custom of previous reports of the Annuity
Fund to cover the entire period from the issuance of the
first certificate of membership. May 7, 1914.
The total number of such certificates issued up to May
1, 1921 under the Original Plan was 1053, of which
988 were then in force, an addition of 449 since the last
report, or more than 83 per cent, in eighteen months. There
are also 35 members under the Expanded Plan. Total mem-
bership 1023.
There have been nineteen deaths.
166 ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
The number of annuitants at the present time is thirty, oi
whom ten are old age annuitants, eighteen are widows, and
two are receiving disability annuities.
The Payment of Annuities
The amount of annuities paid in 1920 was $2509,90. As
there were, May 1, 354 members of the Fund under the
Oiriginal Plan over fifty-five years of age, the amount needed
for annuitants will rapidly increase in the years immediately
following and will soon reach a very large sum. Toward
this, provision is now being made from the three following
sources :
1. The Subscriptions for the Maintenance of the An-
nuity Fund. These, secured before the movement for the
Pilgrim Memorial Fund, have been of the greatest strategic
value and have afforded the largest resource for the promo-
tion of the work since its inception. These are now chiefly
discharged, $12,720.30 being received from them in 1920
and $61,355.58 being temporarily accumulated through
the years, subject to call for annuities, or current expense.
The members of the Fund owe a debt of gratitude to all
who have participated in these subscriptions and their aid
is hereby most heartily acknowledged.
2. The Income of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund. The first
fruits of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund, received by the
Trustees of the Annuity Fund by the Corporation for the
National Council in the year 1920, amounting to $68,000.
were set aside in the Contingent Reserve to meet the pay-
ments of annuities and enabled the Trustees to vote, Octo-
ber 19, 1920, to advance the old age annuity under the
Original Plan from $200 to $300, for members thirty years
in service, and corresponding increases for those in service
for a shorter period.
3. The Supplementary Fund through the Congregational
World Movement. Further provision has been made possible
this year by the cordial vote of the Congregational World
Movement Commission. The Annuity Fund is temporarily
placed upon the apportionment schedule for the contribu-
tions from the churches in order that the older men now an-
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 167
nuitants, or about to become annuitants, may receive such
immediate benefit from the movement for the protection of
the ministry and the raising of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
as can be secured with due regard for the integrity of the
Annuity Fund and the maintenance of it« work. Without
this provision many of these men would pass through the
period of their old age with only a part (possibly not more
than one-half) of the maximum annuity which the cer-
tificates of membership contemplate, since the endowment
funds alone, including the Pilgrim Memorial Fund, would
not now, nor for some years to come, warrant full payments.
These contributions from the churches are not used to in-
crease the permanent endowment. They will not be asked
when the endowment, which now provides one-half, can
assume, in the judgment of the Actuary and the Trustees,
the full annuity payments on certificates of membership in
the Original Plan.
These additional contributions are to be applied as
follows :
(1) Beginning not later than January 1. 1922, all an-
nuities in force, including disability and widows' an-
nuities, payable under the Original Plan, will be raised
to the maximum provided through the certificates of
membership.
(2) During the year 1921 assistance will be given in
meeting the initial dues, for membership under the
Original Plan, to any ministers who have had at least
ten years of service in the Congregational Churches of
the United States, who are over fift)''-five years of age,
and who are still eligible for such membership, but are
unable otherwise to secure it.
(3) Those who cannot obtain membership in the
Original Plan, on account of conditions of health, will
be aided in securing an Old Age Annuity through the
Expanded Plan by such addition to the accumulation
made through their own payments and their credits
through the; income of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund as
funds may permit with equity to others.
168 ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
The Trustees felt themselves under moral compulsion to
make this application of these supplementary funds for the
older men, (even although the Endowment Fund alone
would not warrant the payment of the maximum annuities
under the Original Plan), but it should be definitely under-
stood that the maintenance of these annuities at the maxi-
mum is contingent upon the continuance for some years to
come of contributions supplementing the endowment. The
percentage on the apportionment schedule is i-mall, — two
per cent, for 1921, reduced for 1922 to one per cent, because
of the threatened) indebtedness of our missionary societies.
The percentage, if regularly given for a few years, need
never be large and will ultimately disappear from the sched-
ule, but it is imperatively needed while the endowment funds
are being increased and until they reach adequate measure.
Already the supplementary funds are doing a most signifi-
cant work and have made membership in the Fund possible
to a number of the older men who otherwise would have
found the dues necessary for entrance to the Original Plan,
for men in the later years, too heavy for their slender re-
sources. No new certificates under the Original Plan will
be issued after December 31, 1921.
The Expanded Plan
As certificates under the Expanded Plan were first issued
as of January 1, it is too soon to expect any large results in
the brief period since that date. On May 1 there were 35
members under the Expanded Plan, eleven of whom had
transferred from the Original Plan, carrying over the equity
which they had acquired through their membership accord-
ing to certain options, statement of which is furnished on
request. Nearly all men under forty years of age should so
transfer and many others up to fifty years, or more.
The Payments by Churches on the Pastor's Dues
The rate of progress in the immediate future will be largely
determined by the action of the churches on the) propo-
sition, approved at the meeting of the National Council in
Columbus in 1917, that each church should share with the
pastor in the payment of the annual dues toward an Old
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 169
Age Annuity. To promote favorable consideration, the
Annuity Fund has suggested to all State Conferences and
Local Associations the adoption of appropriate resolutions
urging upon the churches the necessary action and appoint-
ing a strong committee of laymen to bring this to the
attention of church trustees.
Word is already received from many such meetings of
most cordial response and it is hoped that the number of
churches on the roll of honor will be multiplied during the
year and that in the near future the great body of the church-
es will have established this cooperation with the pastor as
a helpful tradition of our church life. Any less result would
be a reproach to the spirit of our fellowship and a failure to
lay hold of the great advantage accruing through the Pil-
grim Memorial Fund.
The Church Extension Boards have shown prompt and
statesmanlike appreciation of the significance of the An-
nuity^ Fund for all men in their service and have voted to
pay one-half of the dues of all secretaries, superintendents
and field workers and to assist home missionary churches
in paying their half of the pastor's dues, taking that pro-
portion of the same which the home missionary aid bears
to the total salary. It is hoped that all other missionary
boards may take similar action. The Finance Committee
of the American Board are earnestly considering, amid the
severe financial problems of their administration, how to
make provision to assist all their missionaries, eligible for
the Fund, in securing membership. Already forty-four mis-
sionaries of the Board are members of the Fund. The First
Congregational Church of Montclair leads the way in as-
suming the entire dues of its missionary, supported through
the American Board, for the year 1921 with the prospect of
continuing the payment in succeeding years.
The Hubert C. Herring Memorial Fund
The death of Dr. Hubert C. Herring, the universally be-
loved and honored Secretary of the National Council, last
August, was a severe blow to the Congregational Board of
Ministerial Relief, the Annuity Fund and the Pilgrim Me-
170 ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
morial Fund Commission, in all of which he had been a con-
spicuous leader. No other cause had perhaps as large a
place in his great heart and in no other sphere of activity
Avas the quality of his Christian statesmanship more clearly
shown. It was natural, therefore, for these boards, acting
jointly with the Executive Committee of the National Coun-
cil, to suggest that a Hubert C. Herring Memorial Fund
should be secured to bear testimony through all time to the
place he held in the affection of the churches and the per-
sonal contribution which he made in these critical years in
initiating a movement to lift the standard of the ministry
and to promote its effectiveness. The proposition met wide
favor. It was determined that the Fund should be held in
trust by the Corporation for the National Council, its in-
come td be paid to the Trustees of the Annuity Fund and
by them transmitted to Mrs. Herring during her life, and
that thereafter it should be distributed by the Trustees of
the Annuity Fund to members of the Fund who may need
special assistance in meeting their requisite annual pay-
ments.
On May 1, 536 subscriptions had been received aggregat-
ing $16,322.18. In the judgment of the Herring Memorial
Fund Committee the sum should not be less than $20,000.
It is hoped that at this session of the Council, in connection
with any tribute to Dr. Herring's service, there may be
such further personal subscriptions as shall lift the Me-
morial Fund to the minimum desired.
The Limitations of the Fund
Extensive correspondence with the ministers reveals a
frequent misconception of the power of the Pilgrim Memo-
rial Fund. Not a few imagine that it permits the granting
of a liberal pension to all aged ministers. As there are more
than eight hundred ministers over sixty-five years of age
the granting of a pension of even four hundred dollars to
each man would involve an annual expenditure of $320,000
which is approximately fifty per cent, greater* than the an-
ticipated total net income of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
when the whole $5,000,000 shall be in hand. Inasmuch as
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 171
collections on this Fund at this date are only $3,000,000, and
as we cannot expect to receive the full $5,000,000 earlier
than 1924, it is manifest that even if the total income were
devoted to this purpose it would be utterly inadequate to
meet the requirements. Moreover, if the full income were
used simply for free pensions, the problem of the minister's
age would still continue. Year by year ministers would ar-
rive at the period of retirement without adequate provision
for their needs. The churches would be confronted by an
overwhelming liability, which they would be unable to meet.
The Strategic Use of the Fund
Wisely, therefore, was another course chosen in' the
adoption of the Expanded Plan of the Annuity Fund by the
National Council in 1917, supplemented for the sake of the
older men by the maintenance of the Original Plan and by
the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief. By this
action, the Fund, which is inadequate for free pensions,
rises to the largest significance in supplementing contribu-
tory payments by the ministers and the churches which
they serve. Its generous assistance becomes a powerful
motive to induce the minister to make provision for his age
and leads to the noblest results. If the Supplementary
Fund can be continued during the period immediately be-
fore us, securing the full payment of annuities through the
Original Plan on behalf of the older men, the future is
secure and the economic status of the ministry, as was pro-
phesied in the inception of the Expanded Plan, will be
radically improved and its morale immeasurably strength-
ened.
The Problem of the Men Too Old to Enter the Fund
The difficult problem before this generation, which in a
few years will notably diminish and finally disappear, but
which is at present urgent and insistent, is the adequate care
of men now beyond sixty-five years of age who cannot enter
the Annuity Fund because of their years and provision for
others approaching the same age who cannot meet, even
with the help of the Supplementary Fund, the dues under
172 ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
the Original Plan which are necessarily heavy for men in
the later years.
To meet this need the Board of Relief should be so
strengthened that generous service grants can be made for
all ministers who are without adequate income for the rea-
sonable comforts of age, with further resources for disa-
bility grants to cover the disasters of life, sickness and
sudden death. For at least a generation to come the
churches should never lose from their consciousness the
necessity of maintaining the Board of Relief at the highest
point of efficiency and of increasing the funds at its disposal.
The Fourfold Work
The churches should understand clearly that the Con-
gregational Board of Ministerial Relief, the Annuity Fund
and the Pilgrim Memorial Fund are all parts of one great
fourfold work.
The Expanded Plan eventually will care for the entire
ministry except for emergency cases aided through the
Board of Relief, but the greatest benefits can be reached
only after an extended period of years.
The Original Plan, meanwhile, happily aids by provid-
ing annuities in the years immediately subsequent to the
inauguration of the Expanded Plan, and before its larger
fruits are gathered.
The Supplementary Plan for the older men enables the
Original Plan to lift annuities at once to the maxim.um
provided through the certificates.
The Board of Ministerial Relief cares for those who, not
having become members of the Annuity Fund, have now
passed the age when they are eligible for such membership,
or have become disabled, and for widows and minor children
left without adequate support.
By these four divisions the entire ministry is now covered
and the results obtained will be commensurate with the
resources provided.
Unification and Expansion
Moreover, to promote the further unification, efficiency
and economical administration of this fourfold work, the
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 173
same man acts as Executive Secretary of the Pilgrim Memo-
rial Fund, General Secretary of the Annuity Fund and Sec-
retary of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief;
and now the Trustees of the Annuity Fund unite with the
Directors of the Board of Ministerial Relief, and with the
Executive Committee of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Com-
mission, in suggesting that a way should be foundy if pos-
sible, to bring a further unity of administration, or, pos-
sibly, a consolidation of these boards and the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund Commission. They recommend that the
National Council should give to them authority to work
out any such readjustment or consolidation as may appear
to them to be wise and practicable, with such changes of
charter and incorporation as may be needed, it being under-
stood that these plans, before being adopted, shall have
the approval of the Commission on Missions and of the
Corporation for the National Council,
The Literature of the Fund
Within recent months much attention has been given by
the Secretary and the Actuary, with the co-operation of the
Board of Trustees, in preparing and issuing documents in
definition and promotion of the work of the Fund, the
most important of which are:
(1.) Booklet of the Expanded Plan, revised and com-
pleted with illustrative tables.
(2.) The Fourfold Work for Congregational Ministers,
setting forth the plans by which the Annuity Fund, the
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief and the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund supplement one another.
(3.) The Pastor's Annuity — The Share of the Local
Church, explaining for the benefit of trustees, or other
church ofificials, the function of the church in co-operating
with the pastor and providing an old age annuity.
(4.) The Original Plan, with tables showing annual
dues, etc.
(5.) "The Doughboy and the Veteran," a leaflet for the
dramatic presentation of the Annuity Fund and the Con-
gregational Board of Ministerial Relief for use in Church
174 ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
Schools, Young People's Societies, etc., based upon a pro-
ductio-n by two high school boys in South Church, Concord,
N. H., led and inspired by the director of religious educa-
tion in the school.
The Financial Status
Total receipts from all sources in 1920 were $229,346.26.
including $12,720.30 from subscriptions toward the main-
tenance of the Annuity Fund; $15,050.33, income on invest-
ments; and $68,425.51 from the income of the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund.
The Membership Fund, consisting of dues paid in by the
ministers, had risen. May 1, to the great total of $353,-
277.75, nearly one-half of which has been paid since Janu-
ary 1, 1920, a token of the confidence of the ministers in
the Annuity Fund as the defense of their age and their
willingness, at severe personal cost, to do their part.
Total assets were reported, July 31, 1919, as $251,157.19.
May 1, 1921 these assets had increased to $513,109.10, a
gain of $261,951.91, more than one hundred per cent, in
twenty-one months.
Among the items reported January 1, 1921 beside the
Membership Fund, then amounting to .$308,597.85, are: —
Contingent Reserve, $68,425.51 ; Additional Temporary Re-
serve from Current Funds, $61,355.58; Endowment Fund,
$29,540.97; Conditional Gift F^und, $4,307.24.
The Wide Opportunity
It is the conviction of the Board of Trustees that we are
in the initial stages of a movement which in a few years
will reach a magnitude now only faintly imagined by our
constituency. They are seeking at every point of progress
to conserve every asset, to lay secure foundations for the
structure that is to rise and to move forward in the con-
sciousness of the wide horizon of opportunity. They believe
the work is absolutely fundamental in providing for the
future of the church and its leadership. They look forward
with confidence, assured that time will only reveal more
clearly the wisdom of the plan adopted and the practical
ability of the Annuity Fund, with the generous support of
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 175
the churches, to accomplish its purpose to give adequate
protection for the ministry in the years of age and thereby
to promote its dignity and efifectiveness and to give it ncAv
power in recruiting its ranks.
Henry A. S'timson Frederick B. Lovejoy
Henry G. Cordley Jay T. Stocking
B. H. Fancher Lucien C. Warner
Frank J. Goodwin Charles C. West
Clarence H. Wilson
Trustees
Charles S. Mills,
General Secretary
TREASURER'S REPORT, ANNUITY FUND
CASH RECEIPTS and DISBURSEMENTS
For Seventeen Months From
July 31, 1919 to December 31, 1920
RECEIPTS
Membership Dues . . . : $138,330.16*
Donations for Establishment and
Maintenance 20,860.23
Donations and Legacies for the En-
dowment Fund 678.18
Pilgrim Memorial Fund Income Trans-
ferred by the Corporation for the
National Council 68,000.00
Income from Invested Funds 20,008.71
Interest from Members' Notes 62.78
Miscellaneous Items 219.64 248,159.70
Conditional Gifts 1,000.00
Members' Note Payments 1,030.03
Funds received by Maturity, Sale or
Exchange of Securities for Re-
investment 49,637.74
TOTAL RECEIPTS 299,827.44
Balance, July 31, 1919— Cash 11,564.63
$311,392.10
DISBURSEMENTS
Salaries and Expenses of Field Repre-
sentatives $ 6,620.21
Administration Expenses 22,636.83
Herring Memorial Fund Expenses .. 379.68
Annuities to Beneficiaries 3,213.70
Annuities on Conditional Gifts 367.50
Investment of Funds 266,955.48
Accrued Interest Purchased 1,230.08
TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS 301.403.48
Balance. December 31, 1920— Cash. .. . 9,988.62
$311,392.10
*In addition $6,230.22 was credited to Membership Dues through
Members' Notes. '
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 177
ASSETS and LIABILITIES
December 31, 1920
ASSETS
Cash — Petty Cash Fund
and in Bank $ 9,988.62
INVESTMENTS Cost or
Par Value Book Value
United States Liberty Loan
Bonds $178,250.00 $162,493.45
Railroad Bonds 254,000.00 208,265.00
Foreign Bonds 40,000.00 39,778.50
Public Utility Bonds 6,000.00 5,956.25
Real Estate Bonds and
Mortgages 40,000.00 40,000.00 456,493.20
Accrued Interest Purchased 1,230.08
Notes Receivable — Members 5,371.29
TOTAL ASSETS $473,083.19
LIABILITIES ^"""^^
Funds
Membership Fund — Total
Receipts from Members
and Income from Invest-
ments, less Annuity pay-
ments and withdrawals $308,597.84
Endowment Fund 29,540.97
Conditional Gift Fund 4,307.24
Contingent Reserve — Pilgrim Memorial Fund Income 68.425.51
Current Fund Cash and Investments 62,211.63
$473,083.19
THE ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS
"All the cash receipts were verified by recourse to the carbon
copies of the receipts sent out in acknowledgment. All the income
from investments has been accounted for.
We have examined all the cancelled checks returned by your
depository and traced them through your cash disbursement record.
Tests were made of bills, invoices, expense accounts and other
vouchers.
Bank balances as shown on statements rendered by the bank
were reconciled with the cash balances shown on the ledger. We
have obtained a certificate of verification from j-our depository.
The securities are carried on your records at cost. We have
not examined the securities owned, valued at $456,554.17, which are
in the custody of the Fifth Avenue Bank. Your record of securities
owned compared with a listing of the securities obtained from your
depository was found to be in agreement therewith."
(Signed) HURDMAN & CRANSTOUN
Certified Public Accountants
55 Liberty Street, New York City
178
ANNUITY FtTND FOR CONGRliG.\TION AL MINISTERS
hn a, '^ t^ o cv) r^
^ Jj t^. vo lo OS \q
tH •« O Cvj uS OS 00
«>■ On OS OS 00 00
CO
H
u
o
CO
c
o
O f^
o S
73 0)
C P
ffi >»
C
<
H
r^ 00 <M m fO
«^ vo for>» ^
3
in O -^ rf 00
Tj-tv.Tl-^^
a
n SO CT— 1
>
^ O
vo O
^
O
^9-
O
CQ
o o o o o
ooo oo
ooo o o
vo O IT) ID O
C4
■^ m CO OS
>
vo «-■
Ui
m-
rt
P^
r^ r^ CO 00 00
■rj- -^ Tl- Cs) CO
Os OS OS OS Os
ooo
lO o o
K O r-^
CO 00 so
Os_00_^Os^
co'irros'
OOO
OOO
ooo
ooo
ooo
'-'t^tv.
CO CO CO
Os OS OS
»0 1/5 lO
CO
0
O
PQ
O
t-t
w
o
in
U
PQ
O
•o
c
o
CQ
c
o
O 2
S W
s
CO
Q
o
o
<
o
Pi
l-H
ir> o r^ "^ om
t^ t>^ oor^ o o
CO Csj oo f^ 0\ On
o o oo o o
opoo oo
O O O Q O O
o o O O o ©
o o o o o o
lO On t^ lO O •— "
On rf OOIO NO CO
OS OS On On On On
Tj- Tt- m Tj- ■^^ •«*
2
"o
O
n . . : ;I^
rt bo
c/)Q . . tfi •
c<i„- oj bjo . .
O "^ QJ t-l .
ANNUITY FUND FOR CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS 179
oooM^ONt>.oooa\a\
O^ Ah O
O •"'
o
I I
,-1 T-H ,-( cvj
irj O
VO O
"^ —. '^
00
o o
o o
0
0
0
^
0
<^
0
ON
0
^
o"
vo'
^
10
<,0-
<«- .
000000000
ooopooppo
000000000
000000000
000 00 ipppo
-H i-i CM CM CM
O *-' O
000
O !- O
00
00
00
0
0 1
0
0
0
0
0
u->
0
CM_^
o"
f^
■^
m
<*9-
^.^
0\i— (OWOTfiOTj-TtO
0\00\0\0\OnCso\0
i-iCM'-i'-i'-i'-i.-irtCM
0\ 0\ CM
fO 00 ro
Os 0\ CN
cd . . ■
S U o
owes
Cci-<=>J- „
■^ 10 10
• 3
IP-
dc/2*.
10 ^o
-M tn c
^ -^ 0
Q
i Co.,
. Ltd,
Trac
0
C O G
2^ «
P
<u 1- rt — •
o r; c
O
H
O
Q
<
Q
o
PQ
<
H
CO
»-)
<;
o
(^m
tn C
W
i; Pi
o S
D
u
w
CO
<
H
O
H
c
o
O
REPORT OF THE CONGREGATIONAL BOARD
OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
Since the last meeting of the National Council a radical
change has taken place in the administration of the Con-
gregational Board of Ministerial Relief. Dr. William A.
Rice, who has been almost nineteen years its beloved,
honored and devoted Secretary, has resigned owing to ill
health and advancing years. Acting in accordance with
what they believe would be the clear desire of our Con-
gregational Churches, the Board of Directors has elected
Dr. Rice to the position of Secretary Emeritus with a
suitable pension, in recognition of the service that he has
rendered throiigh these many years. At a meeting held
in New Haven, Connecticut, February 5, 1904, Dr. Rice,
then the new Secretary of the Congregational Board of Min-
isterial Relief, spoke as follows: "Sixteen years of devoted
service on the part of the Committees on Ministerial Relief
and of the Trustees of the National Council; about nine
years of the honored, consecrated and lamented Dr. Whittle-
sey; and several years of the faithful and forceful efforts
of Dr. Hawes, who has stood in the breach and maintained
this cause while the denomination mourned the death of
his eloquent and sympathetic predecessor
has served to bring this work to its present attainment
and more hopeful outlook." To this noble list of efficient
and beloved Secretaries, the name of William A. Rice
will surely be added by his grateful brethren. It will
doubtless be the desire of the National Council to express
to Dr. Rice its profound appreciation, not only of his
fidelity to a great and growing task, but also of the rare
spirit of sincere Christianity in which all his duties have
been discharged.
Progress of Ministerial Relief
The resignation of a Secretary who has so long incar-
nated the work of a Board and who has won in doing
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 181
SO the lasting affection of a great body of our brother
ministers, makes it fitting that this report should present
to the National Council some statement of the remarkable
progress that has taken place in the work of Ministerial
Relief during his incumbency. Dr. Rice assumed the office
of Secretary of the Congregational Board of Ministerial
Relief November 1, 1902. At that time the pensioners of
the Board numbered approximately 75 ; the income for the
year 1902 from all sources amounted to $21,625.56; the
Trustees of the National Council had received and were
holding for the purpose of Ministerial Relief funds to the
extent of approximately $130,000. On April 15, 1921, the
number of pensioners of the Congregational Board of Min-
isterial Relief was 354; the income for the calendar year
1920 was $139,937.55 exclusive of legacies ; and the invested
funds held by the Congregational Board of Ministerial
Relief amounted to $1,290,325.57. From the first report
read by Dr. Rice to the National Council at Des Moines in
1904, it appears that the total receipts of the Congregational
Board of Ministerial Relief from the beginning of the
undertaking in March, 1887 to July 31, 1904 were $254,-
188.09, of which $135,730.51 was invested in a permanent
fund and $61,584.40 granted to beneficiaries, an average of
$3,849.02 per year, to be compared with the $105,265.68
paid to pensioners and State Relief Societies in the year
1920.
It is given to few men in the course of their administra-
tion of a great office to see the fulfilment of so many of
the purest and highest ambitions of their early days. It
may be of interest to remind the Council of three important
events during these nineteen years of the history of Min-
isterial Relief. First, the change of name in 1907 of the
Trustees of the National Council of the Congregational
Churches of the United States to the Congregational Board
of Ministerial Relief. Second, the receipt of the legacy of
Mrs. Ellen S. James of $750,000 of which $450,000 was paid
September 30, 1916 and $300,000 February 28, 1917. Third,
the inauguration of the Annuity Plan under the fostering
care of the Board of Ministerial Relief, from the members
182 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RFLTEF
of whose Board of Directors the Trustees of the Annuity-
Fund are still chosen. In the year 1921 we are far advanced
on the road which, twenty years ago, looked long and ex-
tremely difficult. The Congregational denomination can
humbly and heartily thank the God and Father of all that at
the close of practically one generation of effort in the
interest of National Ministerial Relief, the invested funds
of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief amount
to more than a million and a quarter of dollars, that the
Annuity Plan which is an integral part of the whole scheme
of Ministerial Relief is on a sound footing with over 1,000
members and with an endowment in the Pilgrim Memorial
Fund of $3,000,000 already paid in. To those who have
labored in this most Christian cause, to those who have
given generously for its support, and finally to the God of
love, whose ever present spirit has inspired every action,
the Directors of the Board offer their thanks.
The Service of Dr. Herring
In the company of those who have labored most devot-
edly and who have wrought most largely in the field of
Ministerial Relief, Hubert C. Herring will always be
remembered. As Secretary of the National Council,
Director of the Board of Ministerial Relief, and in many
other capacities, he had an opportunity to be of great
service to his brethren in the ministry ; but the service that
he rendered and the good that he did had their origin, not
in any official relation, but in the great loving-kindness of
his heart toward all mankind and especially to such as
were of the household of faith. The experiences, sacri-
fices, and sorrows of those who were proclaiming the word
of Christ were of profoundest interest to him, and no
appieal was ever made in vain for his sympathy or counsel.
On the Board of Directors his wisdom, courage and gentle-
ness were of incalculable value. In so far as the Congre-
gational churches are able to produce leaders such as Dr.
Herring, who combine in themselves strength of purpose
and clarity of vision with sincere humility, they will exem-
plify the true spirit of the leadership which our Lord exalted
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 183
before men. The Directors of the Board of Ministerial
Relief caused resolutions, expressive of their high esteem
and their profound sense of loss in the death of Dr. Herring
to be placed on the records of the Board. From these
resolutions it is fitting to quote some sentences that espe-
cially declare the convictions of the Board :
"AH who had occasion to know with intimacy the
processes of his thinking recognize that among his
deepest convictions was that of the dignity and oppor-
tunity of the Christian ministry, the service to which
he had so totally dedicated his own splendid powers.
We, who were his associates in these labors, bear testi-
mony to our admiration of the sweep of his vision,
the glory of his ideals, the completeness of his con-
secration, the brotherliness of his soul."
Care of Aged Ministers a Major Theme
Since the last meeting of the National Council proper
provision for the old age of our ministry has become a
major theme in the life of the Congregational denomination.
The steady collection of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund as an
endowment of the Annuity Fund has made the securing of
annuities a constantly strengthening motive with our
ministers, and a subject of increasing thought and dis-
cussion throughout our churches. Toward that ideal con-
summation when every Congregational minister will be a
member of the Annuity Fund from the time of his ordina-
tion, and with an accumulation to his credit that promises
him a worthy annuity at the age of sixty-five, we, as a
denomination, will earnestly and unremittingly progress.
At the present time, however, we are far from that ideal
condition. There are at least 800 Congregational ministers
who are already beyond the age when the}^ can become mem-
bers of the Annuity Fund, with consequent benefits from
these ministers who are beyond the age of sixty-five have
been already retired from active service and are in severely
straitened circumstances even when they are not the vic-
tims of ill health or entirely destitute. Probably 95% of
184 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
these ministers who are beyond the age of sixty-five have
lived throughout their ministry on salaries that were too
small to enable them to make any considerable saving
tow^ards old age. In vievv^ of their inability to become mem-
bers of the Annuity Fund and their lack o£ income, where
shall they look for help in their old age if they are to be
saved from dependence on relatives and friends? Their one
refuge, and the one organization to which they should be
given a right to look for aid on the ground of service
rendered, is the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief,
with its co-operating State Societies.
Two Kinds of Pensions
In response to this legitimate demand from our older
ministers, the Board of Directors have felt the necessity of
defining clearly and stating frankly both its conception of
its own function and its ambition for the future. We
believe that pensions from the Congregational Board of
Ministerial Relief should be granted to our retired ministry
on two grounds:
Pensions for Service
First, on the ground of service rendered. This retirement
"Service Pension" should be granted on application to all
ministers of our churches who feel the need of such assis-
tance even if their condition is not to be described as
destitute. A minister who comes to the age of retirement
with an income from his savings of only a few hundred
dollars at the utmost, and who is therefore dependent
on the support given by relatives or friends, is needy in the
sense intended by the charter of the Congregational Board
of Ministerial Relief even if he is not in imminent danger
of the almshouse, or afflicted with disease. I'ensions to
such retired ministers should, however, be granted on the
basis of the length of their service. We should be glad
to consider such grants, made as a recognition of service,
in the same light as is the contribution made by the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund to the annuities that are earned by the
payments of members themselves. Your Board would be
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF 185
glad to be the dispenser of the generosity of the Congre-
gational Churches to the extent of being able to grant such
a modest pension for service to every Congregational
minister who has reached the age of retirement, and who
makes application therefor, properly recommended by his
brethren. Not only because their funds are limited but
also in order not to compete with the Annuity Fund and
thereby destroy the incentive of thrift, these pensions for
service rendered would always be less in amount than
those that could be secured through the Annuity Fund by
the participation of the ministers themselves.
Pensions for Disability
The second ground for the bestowal of pensions is that
of the disasters of life, sickness and sudden death. The
"Disability Grant" should be limited only by the needs of
the sufferers and the means at the disposal of the Board.
Of the extent of that need no estimate can be given and
consequently no statement can properly be made as to the
relief that could be justly rendered. In giving this aid in
cases of disaster, the Board of Relief believes that it is
exercising a function that is second to none in the mani-
festation of the very spirit of Christ our Lord. From all
over our country, wherever the Congregational ministry is
to be found, come pathetic letters which tell the story of
ministers in the very flush of their manhood and at the
highest point of usefulness suddenly cut down by an unex-
pected attack of disease or laid low by death. It has been
the joy and comfort of the Secretaries and Directors of
the Board of Ministerial Relief to speed some small aid
to those who were so sorely stricken. In return and in
reward we have received many grateful letters of appre-
ciation in which the writers have taken occasion to praise
not only the Christian spirit of the Board of Relief, but
the efficiency of this agency of the denominational life.
The Constant Function of the Board of Relief
At the present time, out of a total of 354 grants made
by the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief, 170
grants are on account of sickness and death of ministers
186 BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
who should still be in active service, and 184 are grants
made to pensioners beyond the ordinarily accepted age of
active service. There is no probability that there will be
any decrease in the demands of the former kind for an
indefinite period. Sickness and sudden death will undoubt-
edly always be the portion of a certain number out of every
hundred. The Annuity Fund cannot provide in its Old Age
Certificate complete protection against such disasters in
early life, and many ministers will be unable to add to
the annual dues further payments for the Supplemental
Death and Disability Certificate. The Congregational Board
of Ministerial Relief stands as a guarantee against the
unexpected disasters of life in behalf, both of those who arc
not able to be members of the Annuity Fund, and of those
who, having joined, have not had time to make any ade-
quate accumulation.
The Consolidation of Boards
The frequent reference to the Annuity Fund in the report
of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief is an
indication of the close relation which exists between the
work of the two corporations. As a matter of fact the
Annuity Fund and the Congregational Board of Minis- '
terial Relief have one inclusive end in view, namely, the
protection of the minister against the privations incident
either to sickness or old age. The work of the two Boards
lies in such closely related fields and requires such a con-
stant and sympathetic understanding of each other's opera-
tion that it has seemed to the Trustees of the Annuity Fund
and the Directors of the Board of Ministerial Relief that
these two functions of our Congregational life should be
brought into a constantly closer connection. At the present
time the Trustees of the Annuity Fund are elected from
the Board of Directors of the Congregational Board of
Ministerial Relief, and the General Secretary of the Annu-
ity Fund and the Secretary of the Congregational Board
of Ministerial Relief is the same person. I'nder present
conditions we have an actual unity of operation. Your
Directors raise the question whether this actual unity of
operation which now exists should be made an organic
BOARD OF MIN1STI£R[AL RELIEF 187
unity by such changes as would permit the creation of one
inclusive organization charged with the duty of defending
the ministrj' against the privations of old age.
The report of the Treasurer presented at this meeting
will show the receipts and expenditures of the Board from
July 31, 1919, to December 31, 1920, in which it will be
observed that the Congregational Board of Ministerial Re-
lief has received and expended larger sums of money for
current use than ever before in its history. We have not
only survived the period of the pledging of the Pilgrim
Memorial Fund, but we have received larger gifts than
ever before during that period. The Board holds invested
funds to the amount of $1,290,325.57, representing the prin-
cipal of gifts and legacies whose income is used for grants.
The next report of the Treasurer to the National Council
will cover a period of two years from January 1, 1921. Since
the last meeting of the Council, the Board has lost from its
roll of pensioners up to May 1st, 1921, 45 persons through
death. In this assembly of those who love Christ and His
church let us remember those who have fought the good
fight, finished their course and kept the faith, and for whom
there is now laid up a crown of righteousness.
With gratitude for all the mercies of the past, with quiet
confidence that He who has stirred the hearts of Christian
people with holy affection and compassion during all the
years will still manifest Himself in the same gracious way
Fraternally and respectfully,
Henry A. Stimson, Lewis T. Reed
President Alanson H. Scudder
Henry G. Cordley William Grant Smith
B. H. Fancher Jay T. Stocking
Frank J. Goodwin Lucien C. Warner
Oliver Huckel Charles C. West
Frederick B. Lovejoy George N, Whittlesey
Oscar E. Maurer Clarence H. Wilson
Directors of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief
Charles S. Mills,
Secretary
TREASURER'S REPORT, THE CONGREGATIONAL
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
ASSETS
December 31, 1920.
Cost or
Par Value Book Value
SECURITIES
Foreign Bonds $155,000.00 $153,183.70
Municipal Bonds 10,000.00 10,338.75
Public Utility Bonds 25,000.00 24,706.25
Railroad Bonds 750,000.00 693,547.50
Railroad Stock 1,550.00 1,501.00
United States Liberty Loan Bonds 121,500.00 115,376.00
Public Utility Stock 1,000.00 1,000.00
Mortgages on Improved Real Estate.. 287,191.13 287.191,13
Total Securities 1,351,241.13 1,286,844.33
Cash in Bank Awaiting Investment 3,481.24
Total Permanent Funds 1,290,325.57
Current Fund Cash 20,494.79
Total Assets, December 31, 1920 $1,310,820.36
CASH RECEIPTS and DISBURSEMENTS
For Seventeen Months From
July 31, 1919 to December 31, 1920
RECEIPTS
Donations from Churches and Church
Organizations $41,750.42
Donations from Individuals 40,784.38
From State Relief Societies 10,807.91
Legacies 19,575.99
Congregational World Movement .... 21,779.86
New York State Congregational Ministers
Fund Society 1,130.20*
Income from Invested Funds 82,426.64
Conditional Gifts subject to Life
Annuities 5,568.87
Miscellaneous Items , . . . 1,215.23 225,039.50**
BOARD OF MI-VISTERIAL RELIEF 189
Funds Received by Maturity, Sale or
Exchange of , Securities for Re-
investment 20,950.00
TOTAL RECEIPTS 245,989.50
Balance, July 31, 1919— Cash 11,340.95
$257,330.45
DISBURSEMENTS
Paid Pensioners and State Relief Societies $154,212.07
Salaries and Expenses of Field Representatives 3,388.33
Administration Expenses 22.903.59
Congregational World Movement Expenses 6,677.02
Interchurch Wlorld Movement — Guarantee
on Note 4,023.27
Annuities on Conditional Gifts 2,310.39
Investment of Endowment and Conditional
Gift Funds 39,839.75
TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS 233,354.42
Balance, December 31, 1920— Cash 23,976.03
$257,33045
♦In addition Bonds and Mortgages aggregating
$9,500.00 were turned over by the Society to
the Congregational Board of Ministerial
Relief, but assignment had not been completed
Dec. 31. 1920
♦*For Current Work $198,106.13
For Permanent Funds ... 26,933.37 $225,039.50
THE CONGREGATIONAL BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
The securities owned, valued at $1,286,844.33, have not been
examined by us. Your record of securities owned compared with a
listing of the securities obtained from your depository was found to
be in agreement therewith.
Cash receipts from legacies, conditional gifts, and donations were
verified by recourse to the carbon copies of the receipts sent out in
acknowledgment. All income from investment* has been accounted
for.
Cash disbursements were verified by an examination of all the
cancelled checks, and a test of bills, invoices, expense accounts and
othec ^vouchers. The bank balances as shown on statements rendered
by your depository were reconciled with cash accounts on the ledger.
Certificates of verification were obtained from your depository."
(Signed) HURDMAN & CRANSTOUN
Certified Public Accountants
55 Liberty Street, New York City
190
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
u
omvo
VO I
.O
nj -"\0 OOO
^ O ir> c^ Tj-
•g CO t^
loooooooor^
t->. irj O o O O O r^
On "—I 00 O 0\0^ °° "^
f^ lo oC o o^ oC •^ oT
O «*5 lO
00 ^ OS
ro Ov O^
fa
w
HI
w
<
I— I
H
CO
fa
lii^
O
l-H
H
Q
<
D
O
O
m
CO
-<-
o
I— <
H
<
O
w
o
12:
o
u
w
H
o
CM
U2
s
(U o oo
3 OOO
O OO
o o o
r^ ^ •*
>
00
CM 00 00
'S- CM ro
CN ON 0\
oooooogo
oopooopo
OOOOOOOo
OOOOOOOo
o o_^o_^o o_o_^o^o
Tt-vo* o' o" o" o' "^ o
CM CM CM CM '-< vo
rOrOiOCMCMtMTcO
0S0nC^OsCnO\0\O\
uOtrji-Ou-ju-ju-jirno
o o o
o o o
oco
On On On
CO
O
w
C/3
H
2
«
>
o
o
03
H
<J
H
09
T3 J
CO *-
SiJjC o
u
>
o
o
c/)
u
< c
C o ID ' — '
OT3 G
- s
bfl2 2 c
C O O rt
.S - -X
r/N O U u
1) S 3 w
c
t3
12: '5
CJ <u m
<*H o u y
o c G c
o -i
"o rt
o.s
O 1^
S.S.Su^-o
^ o o o
.t: U. U li
UCL,ChPli
ftJLD
•o
c
o
pq
c
bo
c
o
PQ
c"
5 o-
pq ^
< ^- .
fc o- -
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
191
OOO'-^OOOOOOO
OOOOnOOOOOOO
omooooooooo
org
lO OS
)iOOOOOiomOOtOOO»riOO
icvioovoot^cvioiocsiioocviu-jo
.-iu-jor4oro*-'OrNl»-it>.^o.-<cvio
r^f00og<-o<:7\voo<ot^osOi— It— lo
rt vo^t^ C^) so O "^00 ^^""".OO <^,^.'~1.^^
u-Tro u^ (\f oCirfod oCro i-ocvf OS so O cT
■^ CM CO CM '-I Tf CVJ (M ^
OOOfOOOOOOOO
000.-IOOOOOOO
C>0C5t-<000C>000
OOOOsOOOOOOO
OvoOsCOOOoOOO
OfO'^ OOf<^OroOOiO
10 (M >0 CM O CM
ooooooooooooooooo
oooopoo'poooooopoo
OOOOOOOQOOOOO'OOOCJ
ooooooooooooooooo
vo o o o 10 o o "— ^o 0000 00 0,0
cTo »r> cTirTo^"^ cTcTirTo ro O vrTo cT
irju-jCM'— "rO"— ' ro»— it— iio i— "CMCMr- 1
(MfMCMCMCMCMCMCMCMCM pS
OsOsOsOsOsOsOsOsOsOs(j
.10 uTMCOfOOsOOOsOst^rvOO^HPT-ii— ifM
OsOs'-O'^sO'^iO'^OOOOoOOOsO'^rt-VOin
OsOsOsOsOsOsO\OsOsOsQ\OvOsOsOsOsOs
U
u"^ -
Woo r^
^^ ooir>
<
CO
Q
o
H
H
CO
-Oso 73 J- rt
:: >.
U
:'^
<M
OS so t^
■<a- so -^ •*
^ .J
00 ro fO
MO SO "^
U
n
c
o
bb
J3 u
u -^ 2 4^ "" o-'^
w
Cr^
fe
- k: 4^
^QZ
o
6
oJU
bo
2^
~ c/o ^
^ u
< ^
u "
== o ^
s
I'
• 4)
•—I crt ^
^ O
=3 I J2
<u
<u
<«
=^_ o"
O rt 00
':;;'-' "5
fee c-^
cqCJU
o o
60 60
rt nj
.0 o
c.S
V O I
OcO(
CiOjS
5 tied
W E
C '^
.woo
« ii be Ji "^
192
o o o Q in o o
lo o o o rvi p o
t-»I ir3 uS uS •-< m o
CM Tj- lo t>. t^ O O
tT .— I ro CO -^ ^.^
VO cm" OT O csd 00 00
fs| (NJ CM CM
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
ooooomtnooinm
C)pii-jpoCMtv.»npCMCM
ir>Or>IiOir>.-HfOCMOvO'0
tN.OrOCMirjOCO'— 'Ol->»00
'-•__ovo MD •^ r^ o CO "^^in \o_
Tf cm" irT u-T Tj-' 00 o in »-«' CM '^'"
'-"-' Tt- CM --1 '-I fO?M-^
o c o
opp
irj O vd
(Orf CM
o o o o o o o
o o o o o o o
o o o p_p^p^p_
irTirf O O O O O
CM '— ' CM CO CO ^H
OOOOoOOOPoS
popocopppo'R
OOOOoOOOOoO
oooooooooXo
p_o pp_o p.'RO ^o o,
u-T o o \o" irT o o in in ly^ o
•-iCMin c^]CM'-i cn^vjin
o oo
ooo
ddd
moo
OvtO »-" O O O 00
o\ m CO ■^ -^ ON CO
0\ On On CK On On 0\
cot^tv.»-itninON^i~>»oot-i
«— cONONCMvOinc-O'^TfOvO
OOnOsOnOnOsOsOnOnOCO
CM<-H<— II— I,— If— it-if— II— iCMCM
•^ •* Tf<4- "* -^ -^
rtcorr'«t'«!i-'*'<tinTr'a-"«i-
O . 3
in j3
6 o
UU
^ o c
. S oJ O
t'^ sic
o a >, _ g
^"^ <«' V
J3 > rt t* "^
Ic 3 S c ^
„o s >^ z
o
be
.2 . S3 ^ 3
<A ."SoJ ' .
w O t< be o *j
bD(j O^ UtO
•^ >, . Oil o
h tj /i ""^ "^
<! U 03 rt rt y ■
^ ir fc 5 D n
<U O O o o w
25 /5 :?; Ph cAi H
''O ti'C
I «~^ lU
bo S .
w
</3 pi
(J o'Pi
a! rt O
C C 4J
O O '/j
o
W
13
p
'c3
c« o o o
bo
c S ""J -^
- O 3^
-d.S-o pS^ •
c. vs <u c "^ . x)
M
•n O 5
o
H
o o I >*"■
03 •£ I OS O
CO d^o CO u .
^ oo c"i-s;ci:^
•^ -g<^ p <u
P* Or/)-- --OS o!^
<J O O rt o rt c
►J<;pQ CO oca
fti
£
8
o
o
o
BOARD OF MINISTERIAL RELIEF
193
^
o
ro
o
CO
o
^
o
'^
o_
00
r— 1
vd
00
CV]^
,_r
w-
m-
o
ro
o
o
^
o
■^
o_
<M_
VJ-
ec-
i
O
o8
o
Q
u
2
4J
O
c
M
o
>*
H
<u
hH
H
)-]
t-H
^
H
u
o
t>
Ix
O
D
P^
^
<4
o
o
o
H
d
GO
U
>*
to
H O
t-i
J
-a
o
U
c/)
C4
U W
U
w
<
H
O
H
in —
" o
^'°
Q.5
M
CO
tJ o
o
Ml ^
o
O O
o
<u
>
o
i« o
OS ^-
t! "s J;
5^ c
1- &
O O (« *-
REPORT OF THE CONGREGATIONAL HOME
MISSIONARY SOCIETY
The Congregational Home Missionary Society is a fed-
eral organization consisting of the National Society and
nineteen Constituent State bodies operating under definite
agreements as to work to be done and as to the division
of receipts. In addition there are a number of local city
■ missionary societies or Congregational unions which have
varying degrees of definite relationship to the state organi-
zations. The following report embraces the operation of
national, state and city home missionary societies except
where by specific statement given items are limited to one
or another of the agencies.
On account of the difference in fiscal years as between
the National Society and the several states, the returns are
not all for the calendar year but are accommodated to the
fiscal years of the several organizations reportimg. For the
most part, however, the data covering the work done apply
to the calendar years of 1919 and 1920; while the financial
figures for the National Society run from April 1st, 1919,
to March 31st, 1921, while the fiscal year of each Constitu-
ent State is taken in its report.
Vital Statistics
The following table presents home missions graphically.
For purposes of comparative study the figures are given
for the years 1915, 1917, 1919, and 1921, in order that some-
thing of the effect of the war upon home missions may be
discovered: ^gj^ jp^^ j^^g jg2i
No. of Churches 2,345 2,423 1,973 1,861
Total Membership 100,858 103,839 92,292 88,657
Total Sunday School Enrollment ...155,890 145,509 122,671 118,382
No. of Missionaries 1,774 1,724 1,502 1,444
No. of Foreign-Speaking Churches... 415 469 359 304
Spiritual results cannot be tabulated, but so far as
statistics do mark spiritual progress, the following items
are of interest :
HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY 195
1915-17 1919-21
Total accessions to missionary churches 28,751 20,307
Number of new churches organized 138 58
Number of churches reaching self-support .... 106 87
Number of new church buildings '. . . 118 45
What the war losses have mefant to us is clearly indicated ;
it appears to be a matter of mathematics. Given a reduce 1
number of workers as shown in the first table, and the
natural consequences are a reduction in the results both of
new churches and of the growth of the old churches. The
optimistic note, however, should prevail since the curve of
progress is now decidedly upward. The number of addi-
tions to mission churches in 1920, for example, was 12^2
per cent, in excess of that for 1919, and twice as many new
churches were organized in the latter year as in the former.
Finances
The total receipts of the National, State and City So-
cieties for the biennium were $1,700,226 compared with
$1,356,130 in 1917-19; of the total amount received $1,134,-
463 came in contributions from the living and $565,763
from other sources, largely legacies and income on invest-
ments. These figures are to be compared with $795,075
in 1917-19 from the living and $561,055 from other sources.
Of the total receipts $878,335 was received by the National
Society and $821,891 by the Constituent States and their
affiliated city organizations.
Comparing the total receipts of the biennium with those
of 1915-17, four years ago, we find that the increase has
amounted to 28 per cent. Over against this must be taken
the fact that the cost of home missionary work has in-
creased in the same period not less than 67 per cent., leav-
ing an actual falling ofif in the purchasing power of home
missionary receipts of approximately 39 per cent. This
accounts for the reduction in the number of missionaries
and in the number of churches and preaching stations.
Moreover, in spite of the reduction in the amount of work
the National Home Missionary Society came to the end
of its fiscal year on March 31st with an indebtedness of
over )$20,000, and similar deficits exist in some of the
196 HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETV
Constituent States. The new apportionment which seems
of necessity so large an increase over the old, if it were
received in full, would enable the Society simply to restore
its forces to normal. The measure of our hopes that this
apportionment may be reached is the measure of our
expectancy that our home missionary work shall reach its
former volume.
City Work
When the National Home Missionary Society was or-
ganized in 1826 only 3 per cent, of the population of the
United States lived in cities. Now more than 50 per cent,
of our people are urban. Nevertheless it has not been easy
for the Home Missionary Society to consider itself the
agency for assisting churches other than those in rural
regions and small villages. In recent years, however, more
attention has been given to the necessit}- for churches in the
city and for aiding such churches if they are to meet the
emergencies and face the crises as well as share the re-
sources of the great city. Most important doubtless of the
organized factors in dealing with city situations is the local
organization, in which the Congregational forces of a given
city, heeding the call of their surroundings and realizing
the need for cooperative approach to the task, erect some
kind of a local organization usually in close affiliation with
the state forces, for studying and meeting the demands of
rapidly multiplying populations. Some thirty of these city
societies have grown up under one name or another, and
by giving opportunity for the local consciousness to develop
have given shape to programs and rallied resources for
planting and maintaining Congregational churches in new
city communities.
Sensing the need of specialization in this important field
the National Home Missionary Society has joined with its
sister organizations in the Church Extension Boards in the
employment of a Director of City Work whose functions
are to represent these Societies in discovering needs and
mapping out programs, but especially in himself planting
new Congregational churches where there is promise of
HOME MISSTONARY SOCIETY 197
rapid development. Rev. Luman H. Royce has made his
services in this office invaluable to our fellowship, not alone
because of the specific pieces of work which he has been
able to do but because of the help which he is giving- to
leaders in our city work out of his rich experience.
While giving the major portion of his time to establish-
ing and serving as pastor of new churches or to the equally
important work of closing up the affairs of city churches
which are no longer needed, Mr. Royce has been able to
visit during the biennium the following cities to confer
with our local leaders : New York ; Chicago ; Philadelphia ;
Boston; St. Louis; Cleveland; Pittsburgh; Toledo; Wash-
ington, D. C. ; Omaha ; Denver ; Detroit ; Los Angeles ;
San Francisco; Portland, Oregon; Seattle; Bellingham ;
Atlanta ; Tampa ; Miami and others. The results of this
work cannot be tabulated, but to those who know the
facts it promises much by way of meeting the challenge of
the cities and in strengthening the denomination for all its
work.
Rural Work
As before noted, our activity historically has been in the
rural region, but we have come to a new day in which the
\'illage and open country have seen changes only less
striking than those which the growth of the great city
has brought to America. Rapid and significant changes in
population, ease of access to centers due to new methods
of locomotion, the practical contact of the rural population
wath everything that is going on in the world, all call for
a new form of church in the village and open country.
To this new demand all the field workers of the Homt
Missionary Society are alert; but as in the case of the city
so also here it has seemed wise to place a man in the field
who would give his whole attention to the question of
developing the country church. Dr. Malcolm Dana has
been secured for this task and is doing in his field
what Mr. Royce is doing in the cities ; that is, he is giving
his personal attention to the establishment and develop-
ment of particular pieces of thoroughgoing rural work
198 HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY
where experimentation may show what is not feasible and
where demonstration can be given of what the country
church may be. Such demonstration stations have been de-
veloped at Star, North Carolina ; Thorsby, Alabama, and
Collbran, Colorado.
Dr. Dana supplements his personal activities in the de-
velopment of fields by itineraries among the churches ;
speaking appointments at conferences, associations, convo-
cations, etc., and in the circulation of literature calculated
to stimulate the right approach to the country church work.
Special attention has been given to the South, but intensive
campaigns have also been carried on in Vermont and Mis-
souri.
Immigrant Work
The following table from the report for 1920-21 shows at
a glance the work which is being done with foreign-speak-
ing populations. These churches include only such as use
foreign languages and do not tabulate the still larger num-
ber which are working among foreign populations, but in
the English language.
Twenty languages besides English w^ere used last year,
as follows :
Armenian
19
Polish
1
Assyrian
1
Portuguese
2
Bohemian
4
Slovak
10
Chinese
1
Spanish
14
Dano-Norwegian
23
Swede-Finn
2
Finnish
52
Swede
48
French
4
Syrian
1
German
89
Turkish-Armenian
1
Greek
3
Welsh
6
Indian
2
—
Italian 22 304
For the administration of the foreign-speaking work there
is a German Department with a superintendent giving his
entire time to this group of churches; another superintend-
ent combines under his oversight the work among the
HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY 199
Swedish, Dano-Norwegian and Slavic churches; the other
groups are related directly to the national or state offices.
Thus the number of superintendents of foreign departments
has been reduced from four to two during the biennium.
In view of the importance of this work among our new
Americans it has seemed imperative to the administration
of the national office that there should be one man giving
his entire time to the interests of these churches, and Henry
M. Bowden, recently of the International College of Spring-
field, Massachusetts, has been secured as Director of Im-
migrant Work. In this position he serves as counselor
with the superintendents of the foreign departments and
state conferences which administer their own foreign-speak-
ing work, and in behalf of the national society is practically
the superintendent for all the other groups. Mr. Bowden
gives not a little attention to the practical details of the
work, but the most important service which he renders is
that of fostering the most intimate fraternal relations be-
tween the foreign-speaking churches and their English-
speaking neighbors. Through this interpretative function
also it is possible for the Society to approach the work in
this department with sympathy and intelligence.
Negro Work
The biennium has brought to the denomination the con-
sciousness of the migration of a large number of Southern
Negroes to Northern cities thus augmenting colored pop-
ulations which in a number of instances were considerable
before, and emphasizing the responsibility of our Congre-
gational churches for their share in the proper churching
of these peoples. Here also just as in the case of city
and rural work, it seemed urgent that some well qualified
man should specialize in this department, and Rev. Harold
M. Kingsley, well and favorably known to the entire
denomination, was secured for this service.
Mr. Kingsley's first service has been at Detroit, Michi-
gan, where he has been serving as pastor of a new church
and developing a most promising work in which the
200 HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY
resources of the church's constituency have been strongly
developed.
While serving on this field Mr. Kingsley has been in
intimate touch with the work in other cities and constantly
in council with the leaders, as for example, in New York
City, Bufifalo, Cleveland, Chicago, and elsewhere. Through
these councils he has had important part in the develop-
ment of new work and in the substantial strengthening
of old work among our colored brethren.
These four departments, city, rural, immigrant and
Negro, present important developments which have come
to maturity practically within the present biennium.
Evangelism
The reaching of men for Jesus Christ is the business of
the church. The entire home missionary force look upon
it as their central task but during the past two years there
have been specific developments in which home missionary
forces have been most active. During this period the
Commission on Evangelism of the National Council has
employed a Secretary and developed a very definite pro-
gram of normal evangelism. In the development of this
program our superintendents, field force and pastors have
cooperated heartily and enthusiastically.
The Commission on Evangelism is a denominational
agency, and its work is equally with the strongest of our
self-supporting churches and the weakest of our home mis-
sionary churches. For the carrying forward of this work,
however, the denomination, as a whole finds itself in the
same position in which many churches find themselves,
namely, in need of subsidy. Therefore the National Home
Missionary Society convinced of the fundamental nature
of this work and of its primary importance has voted aid
to the denominational commission just as it would vote
aid to a local church. It is this cooperation of the Home
Missionary Society which has made possible the insti-
tution of the program of evangelism, and the Directors of
the Home Missionary Society feel that no money appro-
priated by them is invested more profitably.
home missionary society 201
The Interchurch World Movement
Following the instructions of the National Council, and
therefore of the membership of the Home Missionary
Society, the administration of the Society cooperated con-
sistently under the instructions given at the Grand Rapids
meeting with the other denominations in the Interchurch
World Movement. We looked to the Movement for two
great benefits: first and most obvious, the increase of our
income. No one will ever know whether such increase
was the consequence of that cooperation, nor if so, how
much. It would seem fairly clear, however, that the
impetus given to our financial campaign was such as to
bring us considerable return financially.
The Home Missionary Society, however, looked to the
Interchurch World Movement for the largest and most
practical benefit through the interdenominational approach
to our task, by which it was hoped to make possible both
the avoiding of overlapping, and therefore ineffective and
wasteful administration, and also the actual undertaking
of important pieces of work which no denominations are
now doing and which are likely to be left undone unless
cooperation is secured. Chief therefore among the disap-
pointments in connection with the miscarriage of the Inter-
church World Movement is the fact that comity and co-
operation did not come to largely increased realization
through that Movement.
It is encouraging, however, to discover that the admin-
istrators of home missions in all the denominations are
not disposed to surrender the principles of comity, but
rather are desirous of finding ways whereby practical team
work among the denominations can be done.
In this connection some actual benefits have been derived
from the Movement. There is left a group of men who
have constituted themselves into a committee to carry
forward the most important parts of the survey and to
deliver the results to administrative officials. As a result
of the activities of the Interchurch Movement also we
joined with other denominations in sending to the logging
202 HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY
camps of the Northwest theological students who should
be employed as loggers for wages and establish sym-
pathetic contacts with that important group of our work-
ers. So also interdenominational work was carried on
among the canneries of the East during the summer of
1920 and is being repeated in 1921. Again the Interchurch
arranged a system of interdenominational summer schools
for rural pastors in which we cooperated to the great
benefit of a considerable group of our country ministers.
It should be aded that the Montana plan under which
nine denominations, after making a study of the state,
agreed together as to which pieces of work each of them
should do, has been working out to the great satisfaction
of those involved; and similar enterprises are in prospect
in other states.
The Congregational World Movement
The Home Missionary Society has been concerned with
practically all phases of the Congregational World Move-
ment. In promoting evangelism, the spiritual life of the
church, stewardship and missionary education, the field
force of the Home Missionary Society and its state organi-
zations has been possibly the most active agency concerned.
In the financial campaign also National Secretaries,
state superintendents, general missionaries and mission-
ary pastors, have lent their assistance without stint to the
entire program of raising the full apportionment for our
missionary and educational work.
To the success of the Congregational World Movement
in its financial campaign the Society must look for its hope
for a return to the normal volume of home missionary
service.
Miscellaneous Items
The Home Missionary Society has found itself happy
in the close relationship with the Church Building Society
and the Sunday School Extension Society which main-
tains under the Extension Boards with common adminis-
tration for the three corporations. This arrangement has
given unity to our program and in particular has made pos-
HOME MiSSIONARY SOCIETY 203
sible the development of the special activities in city,
rural, immigrant and Negro work.
The Constituent States have continued their work with
increasing effectiveness, and the relationship between the
National Society and states has been most happy and help-
ful.
The Midwinter meeting which for a ry.imber of years has
brought together the state superintendents to meet with
the Directors of the National Society is increasingly help-
ful in its practical outworking of plans and in the develop-
ment of denominational morale along all lines.
Particular attention has been and is being given to the
matter of recruiting the ministry. The approach has been
both denominational and interdenominational. Some
progress has been made, but very much more needs to be
done in the way of enlisting the very best and the most
fully equipped of our young men in the crucial work of
the gospel ministry. The Secretary of Promotion is giv-
ing particular attention to this endeavor.
The Society has been greatly concerned also in the
matter of adequate salaries for our ministers. In this it
has been lending practical cooperation to the Commission
on the) Status of the Ministry appointed by the last meet-
ing -of the National Council. Many forces have combined
to secure a not inconsiderable increase in the average
salary paid but there still remains the necessity for careful
attention to this subject.
Taken all in all the Society has passed through a trying
period with measurable success and faces the future with
hope and courage.
REPORT OF THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
BUILDING SOCIETY
The Church Building- Society reports once more the most
successful and prosperous biennium in its history. In 1920
the total receipts for the first time in the history of the So-
ciety went over the half million mark, and the total amount
of the two years was $932,893.70.
Of this total sum $10,458.44 went to the Parsonage Loan
Fund from gifts made for that specific purpose, while $69,-
058.35 from legacies, conditional gifts and special gifts went
to increase our Church Loan Fund.
In addition to contributions from churches and affiliated
Societies our Grant Fund was augmented by $49,793.38 from
repayment of former grants and by $124,052.94 from the sale
of abandoned church properties.
From the churches and their affiliated Societies, the con-
tributions were $316,970.84 which includes $77,722.58 re-
ceived through the Congregational World Movement, the
repaid installments on church loans amounting to $236,567-
.06 and on parsonage loans to $55,363.44. The income from
interest amounted to $69,600.76 and the balance of the total
receipts came from miscellaneous sources.
It is interesting to observe that contributions from
churches and affiliated Societies in this biennium exceed
those in the two preceding years by more than $117,000 and
while the increase is not proportionate to the increasing de-
mands and opportunities, it is good to note that it is sub-
stantial and growing. It should be noted that the increase
was only about six per cent while building costs and askings
tor aid to meet the same increased about one hundred per
cent!
Where the Money Goes
The truly national scope and character of our work may
be illustrated by the fact that during these two years we
have assisted in completing 248 buildings for church use:
CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY 205
68 parsonages and 180 houses of worship ; and these building
enterprises have been located in all parts of our country
from Maine to California and from the Great Lakes to the
Gulf. Of course the larger proportion of this building is in
the Middle West and the Far West as these sections quite
natural!}^ are growing more rapidly than others, but some
of the most urgent needs for aid are found in the older and
longer settled parts of the country.
Enlarging Scope and Character of the Work
Indeed one of the most conspicuous facts in connection
with our work during this biennum is the enlarging scope
and character of it in certain directions tending increasingly
to make and keep it national in the fullest and truest sense of
the word.
For example, consider the larger appropriations required
for building enterprises in strategic city centers in all parts
of the land, whereas our aid was formerly appropriated al-
most entirely to churches in the new and pioneer sections
of our country. We are now recognizing the needs, necessities
and opportunities of the growing sections of our large cities
as well. It has recently come about that more than half the
people of the nation live in cities : and cities increasingly
shape and dominate the national life in all of its aspects. As
these cities grow the necessity for adequate and command-
ing church facilities in each new section or suburb becomes
increasingly apparent. Almost never are the pioneers in
such sections or suburbs able to build adequately without
aid from some source outside their own present resources.
Nor can the older churches of any given city meet the needs.
They have their own increasing local budgets and world
wide missionary and benevolent appeals to meet. In a
single city in the Middle West in the last year, three new
and greatly needed Congregational church building enter-
prises were simultaneously in progress, aggregating in cost
at least $300,000 and needing aid in the amount of at least
$50,000. There was in fact only one other church of any
financial resources in the city which was not itself building.
Manifestly, this one could not meet the immediate needs of
206 CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY
the others. An appeal to, and generous aid from the Na-
tional Society was the only rational solution. The whole
denomination is as truly interested in a problem like that
as it ever was or now is in the problem of the pioneer church
in the new and more sparsely settled sections of our land ;
and the case cited is typical. We must occupy, and that
adequately, these new sections in strategic city centers. To
do this will require very large increase in our resources but
it will pay abundantly ; in fact it is a Missionary call as true
and clear as ever came to the Church of God.
A Home Missionary Work
It is utterly futile to send ministers and missionaries into
these city fields unless they can be supplied with adequate
buildings and equipment for doing their work. They must
have proper and modern facilities for the ser\nce of worship,
religious education and social and community activities and
needs. They must have homes, parsonages, which make
it possible for the minister to live with and among his
people. Time and again within the last two years the ap-
peal has come from city churches for immediate help in the
form of a parsonage loan, the church representing that its
minister had had the roof sold over his head two or three
times in rapid succession. Thus the necessary demands up-
on our parsonage loan fund from all parts of the country
have been very heavy.
University Centers
At the meeting of the Board of Directors in Chicago in
January, 1920, a resolution was passed requesting the Build-
ing Society to give special consideration in the matter of aid
to those churches located in University centers, where
the church naturally ministers to a large number of students
in residence during a large part of each year and where
naturally the local church would not be able to carry the
burden of adequate building and equipment alone. During
the past year acting in the spirit of this resolution unusually
large aid was given to a church which was erecting a house
of worship near the Campus of one of our great State Uni-
versities where several hundred students of Congregational
CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY 207
preference are in attendance each year. The result is a
beautiful well equipped church building in the very midst of
the university buildings making its appeal to hundreds of
young- men and women who throng the Campus daily. It
would be difficult to over estimate the influence for good of
work of this character. Other opportunities of this same
kind in widely separated cities of our country are ready for
similar help from the Society. If funds are provided in
proper amount we hope to do more of this kind of work in
the immediate future.
Opportunities and Needs in the South
Congregationalism has not been strong in the South. In
recent years with the gradual disappearance of those
peculiar difficulties which have retarded our work there,
many hopeful and interesting opportunities are opening be-
fore us. It is clearly apparent to those who have studied the
problem most, that our greatest success there will come
thru the establishment and maintenance of strong and out-
standing work in the chief cities and large centers of popu-
lation, and from these points of advantage pushing out as
opportunity offers to cultivate the whole field. But here
again, the comparatively small group of people which in
any of these cities must constitute the nucleus of such an
undertaking cannot carry the financial burden of building
adequately for the best results. Usually aid must come from
outside if success is achieved. The Building Society has
not hesitated to respond to the need and the opportunity in
these cities, such as Houston and San Antonio, Texas,
Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, Chattanooga, Tenn., Miami
Beach, Florida, and others ; several other similar opportuni-
ties are now under consideration. The wisdom of this work
cannot be doubted by anyone familiar with the facts and
with the trend of things in the South. In these cases the
appropriations must be unusually large, comparatively, but
the opportunities we believe are correspondingly rewarding.
Regular Work Increasing
It must not be supposed that the Society in taking care of
these cases which illustrate the enlarging character and
208 CHURCH BUn.DIXG SOCIETY
scope of our work is neglecting or minimizing in the least
the regular work for which it has stood thru all the years.
On the contrary, that work is constantly and very rapidly
growing. We are responding to calls every day for church
and parsonage aid from all parts of the country. We abso-
lutely never have enough money in our Treasury to meet
the urgent and appealing requests. When we find it neces-
sary to limit our askings under the Apportionment we know
that this means literally neglecting a certain amount of
needed work.
Unity of Work Increasingly Apparent
The wisdom of the plan whereby the three Societies work
together as the Church Extension Boards under one general
management grows more apparent as the months go by.
The longer we work together in this fashion the clearer
grows our knowledge of the fact that the work is one. No
Sunday School or church can long endure and do efifective
work without proper buildings and equipment. One of the
strongest appeals made by churches in applying for aid
from the Building Society is that the aid given will enable
the church to use its immediate resources and energies to
meet current necessities so essential to the life of a church
in the beginning of its history. That is, the aid given by the
Building Society makes possible the carrying on of the work
of the Sunday School Extension Society and the Home Mis-
sionary Society. To cut down the resources of the Building
Society means to hamper and limit directly, and many times
fatally to defeat, the work of the other two Societies.
Conservation of Building Funds and Property
The wisdom of securing the aid appropriated to a church
b}'- our grant and loan mortgages grows clearer every year.
No church which really means to pay its debts can raise any
valid objection to executing a mortgage upon its property
to secure such payment. If and when the debt is paid the
mortgage is released. If the aid has been in the form of a
grant the mortgage remains inoperative while the church
maintains its life and performs its functions. Not infre-
quently from one cause or another a church becomes de-
CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY 209
cadent or dissolves entirely. The Building Society then,
under the terms of the mortgage can and does dispose of
the property recovering the funds originally invested w^ith
interest and making these funds available for appropriation
in other places where needed. These abandoned churches
have in almost every case served a true and useful purpose.
The money put into them has not been wasted. They have
housed the people for worship and for religious education
and for moral and spiritual nourishment and growth. The
Society conserves what of property value is left and turns
it to acount in other places for similiar results.
Again, it not infrequently happens that a church when
opening correspondence with the Society to secure aid dis-
covers that it has no real title to its property or that the
title is sadly defective. The church proceeds to secure or
perfect its title at the instigation of the Society, but of
course, to its own great advantage.
Also many churches discover thru correspondence with
the Society concerning aid that they have inadequate insur-
ance or none at all to protect their buildings. Thousands
of dollars worth of property is saved in this way thru the
work of the Society.
The grant mortgage also serves to protect funds received
by a church from Congregational sources other than the
Society. The church applying for and receiving aid from
the Society agrees to add these special gifts from other
Congregational sources to the grant made by the Society
and have the same protected by the grant mortgage for use
in other Congregational building enterprises, should this
particular church fail or change materially the character of
its work from that which was originally intended and for the
furtherance of which the money was originally contributed.
The Society protects, conserves, and recovers thousands of
dollars in this way each year. It is a service which cannot
be so well rendered by any other Society in connection with
our denominational life.
Church Plans
For several years we have been feeling increasingly the
need of a small manual of church plans for use among the
210 CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY
churches in stimulating better architectural taste and sug-
gesting more commodious and serviceable floor plans. A
happy solution was found during the year in the publication,
under the auspices of the Home IMissions Council, of a little
booklet entitled a Manual of Church Plans or Types of
Church Architecture. The work was done thru a Commit-
tee appointed by the Home Alissions Council and consisting
of officers selected from the church building societies of the
various denominations, the Editorial Secretary and the
Church Building Secretary of the Congregational Church
Building Society both being a part of the Committee. It
was so arranged that each Building Society could have a
special edition of the booklet bearing its own imprint and
title page. The result to our Society is that we have a very
commendable booklet for use among the churches. We have
doubtless secured a much better result in a more economical
way than would have been possible had we undertaken the
work alone.
Better Church Architecture
We are happy to say that the Rev. Frederick T. Persons
of Bangor Theological Seminary has completed the prepara-
tion of a course of lectures on "The Great Styles in Archi-
tecture," to which reference was made in our last Annual.
These lectures are the fruit of enthusiastic study and wide
research, and as they are amply illustrated with beautiful
colored slides, they have given not only keen enjoyment but
most valuable information to those who have heard them.
The lectures are six in number and on the following sub-
jects:
1. Greek Architecture ; showing the principles and forms
of this style, with the temples and monuments, the sculp-
ture and other decorative art of the classical period. The
influence of the Greek style on modern church building is
shown.
2. Roman Imperial Architecture, to the death of Diocle-
tian, A. D. 316. The use of the arch ; the union of column
and arch ; the column and temples ; and the influence of this
period on the ecclesiastical architecture of our day are de-
scribed.
CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY 211
3. The Romanesque Period, down to about A. D. 1150
is next treated. The vaulted ceiling, the arched doors and
windows, the development of this style in Spain, Germany,
Normandy and England are exhibited. Some beautiful
Romanesque churches in America are shown.
4. The Development and Character of Gothic Architec-
ture. The use of the pointed arch, in windows and ceiling,
the grouping of windows, the development of this style in
France and especially in England is shown, together with
some fine examples of Gothic Churches in America.
5. Renaissance Architecture, The movement in Italy
in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ; the classical revival ;
and the modification of former styles by these influences are
reviewed. The period of Sir Christopher Wren and his
compeers in England, and the influence on American "Co-
lonial" architecture are described.
6. American Church Architecture. The log churches
and early frame buildings ; the charateristic features of the
"Colonial" churches and the subsidence of this style about
1820; followed by Greek, Romanesque and Gothic revivals.;
restorations and adaptations ; buildings for community ser-
vice ; and ideals for the modern house of worship, are fully
set forth.
This course was recently given in Bangor, Alaine, under
the joint auspices of Bangor Theological Seminary, the
Bangor Society of Art, and the Congregational Church
Building Society, and won very high commendation. We
hope it may be given in many Theological Seminaries all
over the country that our ministers who have to face church
building problems may be well informed regarding the
principles of architecture and may save the churches from
the grievous mistakes which so many have made. In
common with other denominations we have too many ugly
and unworthy church edifices. We hope also that local As-
sociations and state Conferences may ask for these lectures
as they will be of peculiar value to the ministers and laymen
who attend. Correct architectural standards will be created
as people come to know the best that has been done in the
212 CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY
past and see the finest examples of church building in the
present.
It is likely that Art Societies, also, and IMen's Clubs, and
Women's Guilds, and other groups of people interested in
bettering conditions in America will ask for this unique and
valuable course. For those who wish only a single lecture
Mr. Persons has an additional lecture, not in the course
described, entitled "Early American Churches and their
Predecessors." This deals with the American "Colonial"
or "Georgian" churches and their English prototypes. It
covers the first two hundred years of American life, espe-
cially the period from the close of the Revolutionary W'ar to
about 1920. This has been given many times to churches
and associations and has awakened much interest in the
matter of improving our church architecture. We are con-
fident that this Society is rendering a great service to our
churches, and to other denominations, in putting within
their reach these most stimulating and informing lectures
by Mr. Persons on this very important subject.
Forces Cooperating in the Work
The Society being now an integral part of the Church
Extension Boards receives invaluable assistance thru the
Home Missionary and State Superintendents all over the
country, while the Church Building Secretary is in constant
consultation with General Secretary Burton and in touch
with Secretary Moore, Superintendent of Missions, and
Secretary Bloom of the Sunday School Extension Society.
In addition to this we have our Field Secretaries in different
parts of the country who look after our special interests and
make themselves helpful to the churches in their particular
districts. Dr. Leete in Boston, Dr. McCoUum in Chicago,
Rev. Chas. H. Harrison in Denver, and Mrs. Taintor whose
territory in behalf of our parsonage loan fund is the whole
United States. In each state we have also a State Secretary
and in each Association a Local Correspondent. These
officers must pass upon all applications for aid presented to
the Society from all of these sources and thru all of these
channels we are able to set into intimate relations with
CHURCH BUILDING SOCIETY 213
our constituency and receive first hand information con-
cerning the churches we serve. Great credit for the constant
increase in and safeguarding of our funds is due to our
Treasurer, Mr. Chas. H. Baker, and to our Assistant Treas-
urer, Miss Sallie Fletcher, who take care of our increasing
business so effectively and keep the churches reminded of
their obligations to the Society. Dr. Chas. H. Richards is
as busy as ever, editing the Building Society section of the
American Missionary, revising and rewriting manuscripts
for our Lecture Sets, preparing leaflets and folders, giving
general information concerning our work for distribution
among the churches, attending the sessions of the Executive
Commitee, and giving valuable counsel concerning public
policies and special cases as they arise. To the cooperation
of) these forces and the blessing of Almighty God we owe
the achievements of the biennium.
REPORT OF THE CONGREGATIONAL SUNDAY
SCHOOL EXTENSION SOCIETY
The developments of the past two years have been marked
by constructive work in the following out of a carefully
planned program, and the outcome has been most
encouraging. A wide and varied ministry has been exer-
cised, the response to which has been gratifying. Many
problems have been dealt with that were necessary and
vital. The period has been one of strenuous detail work,
and in many directions things have been accomplished, that
will make the service of the coming years more successful
if not less arduous. The underlying motive for service has
been, not how big, but how valuable. The three-fold plan
of the Church Extension Boards, calling for united work,
united resources and united workers, has been adhered to.
Efificiency, economy and enthusiasm, have been vital factors
in our extension activities, and the forces that sent the
Mayflower on its mission, have been set forth as those win-
ning today. Hence a large emphasis has been placed on
a course of action making for efficiency.
Along lines of organization and field service we have now
Directors of City, Rural, Foreign Speaking and Negro
Work. These and nearly all of our field workers are com-
missioned jointly with the Congregational Home Mis-
sionary Society or some other home missionary organiza-
tion. The field force consists of fifty-six men and women,
of whom sixteen are district or state superintendents. In
addition to the regular field force, and in harmony with the
general plans of the Church Extension Boards, every Home
Missionary pastor under commission by the National
Society, is required to care for such Sunday Schools as may
be committed to him by the Secretary of Missions. This
makes him a Sunday School Extension worker, and adds
largely to the effectiveness of our Sunday School Extension
Avork. All pastors bearing Home Missionary Commis-
SUNDAY SCHOOL EXTENSION SOCIETY 215
sions have been asked to send a complete list of all Sun-
day Schools under their care; also a statement re-
garding other Sunday School possibilities in their
parishes, together with all helpful and interesting informa-
tion concerning their Sunday School program, with pen
and ink, or crayon diagram, showing the relative distances
of preaching stations and Sunday School points, from the
central organization. In this connection, and along many
other lines of service, the joint work with the Congrega-
tional Home Missionary Society is proving itself to be
most satisfactory and successful.
We wish it were possible to itemize the full service
rendered by these workers. Romance still clings to the
work of the foreign missionary, but the home missionary
worker is just as truly the Christian statesman in a needy
and challenging community, calling for talent, self-sacrifice
and devotion. His program contains the fundamentals of
an enduring life. We can never overestimate our debt to
the pioneei-' Sunday School missionar3^ His task demands
a life of almost ceaseless effort. There falls upon him the
care of pioneer work, under conditions calling for a con-
secration matched onl}' by the opportunity.
Our field workers have emphasized certain specific things.
These include close cooperation not only with the New
York office, but with district and state official and pastoral
workers; surveys, so as to line up the work of each state
in a constructive way ; steady and permanent advance in
Sunday School enrollment ; the religious educational ideal ;
and a larger measure of responsibility on the part of the
churches generally in the support of Missionary Sunday
School work. With all this there has been the magnifying
of the spiritual ideal, the values of the things we live by, the
standards of the Kingdom as outlined by the Master, the
grace of giving and the blessedness of doing. Recognizing
that the strongest call we can receive is that of opportunity,
our workers have added an emergency call to their regular
duties, and entered most heartily into our Congregational
World Movement, realizing the commanding part they are
called upon to take, if the days ahead shall be the great
216 SUNDAY SCHOOL EXTENSION SOCIETY
days they ought to be. This record is gratifying, but \)y
no means meets the increasing needs that confront us on
every hand. In city and rural districts ; in foreign-speaking
centers and among the colored people both north and south,
large extension of our work is called for. New field work-
ers are being asked for in several states, and fifteen such
workers could be used at once for full time service. In the
missionary states generally, the need is great and the
opportunity wide open. Especially is this true of the south
and southwest, where in many communities there is for the
first time an eager desire for organized Sunday School activi-
ties, where formerly the people were satisfied with an
occasional preaching service. We are therefore challenged
to do great things, and we shall be measured by the use
we make of what God has given us. The words of the
heroic Thomas Chalmers inspire us : "Nothing is too good
to hope for which Divine goodness has promised, and
nothing is impossible which God has asked His Church
to perform."
The actual cost of administration is relatively small,
inasmuch as the General Secretary devotes a largei part of
his time to the visitation of conferences, associations and
churches, and the Extension Secretary is engaged in field
service during two-thirds of the year. Moreover, only one-
fifth of the salary of the General Secretary and one-tenth
of that of the Treasurer is paid by the Sunday School
Extension Society.
For the most part our field workers are rendering very
elBcient service. The optimism of a great purpose is ap-
parent, and the record of things accomplished indicates
strenuous labors and varied activities. While statistics do
not and, cannot tell the full story of achievement, they do
show to some extent what has been accomplished and what
needs to be done. The following statement covering the
past two years will therefore be of interest.
New Mission Schools organized 190
Membership 6,093
Schools reorganized 60
Membership 1,81 1
SUNDAY SCHOOL EXTENSION SOCIETY 217
Schools visited 3,91 1
A^ttendance 1 54,427
Conventions, institutes
and group conferences 1,622
Attendance 83,007
Sermons preached 5,349
Sunday School addresses 2,739
General Addresses . 3,144
Mileage 1,581,508
The Year Book figures for the two years covered by
this report show a net increase in the enrollment of Church
and Mission Schools of ZZ,???). Independent Mission
Sunday Schools, largely under the supervision of the work-
ers of the Sunday School Extension Society, number 611,
with a total enrollment of 26,724. Many schools that once
appeared in this^ list have become a definite part of a cen-
tralized church organization and the membership is there-
fore included in the regular Church School statistics. In-
creasingly this will be the plan followed, but many of the
new organizations reported each year, while under pas-
toral leadership, are of necessity placed for awhile in this
list of independent schools.
Grants of literature have been made to mission and other
needy schools in different states to the amount of $1,290.51.
This literature has included graded as well as uniform
lesson studies, and is an increasingly helpful feature of our
work. Provision has been made whereby this form of
service can be extended, and along literature lines gener-
ally we are endeavoring to meet the needs in a vital and
comprehensive way.
The preparation of the Children's Day Service has been
given careful attention and- there has been a very encourag-
ing increase in its use on the part of our churches. The
high literary and musical qualities of the service have met
with a splendid response, and the fact that the entire pro-
ceeds of the offering on Children's Day are used for
extension work along] real missionary lines, makes our ap-
peal one of an outstanding character. The promotion of
218 SUNDAY SCHOOL EXTENSION SOCIETY
Children's Day is also making more effective the united
plans of all o£i our missionary societies in connection with
the total apportionment.
Financially we are making satisfactory progress. The
total income for 1919 was $52,597.42. That of 1920 reached
$74,423.25. A small equalizing fund has been established,
amounting to $11,838.96, derived from legacies; with a view
to making provision for financial emergencies.
In these days of our larger and golden opportunity we
must not neglect our boys and girls. The vastness of our
country ; the magnitude of our work ; the almost fearful
challenge; the call to see the needs to some extent as God
sees them ; the splendid qualities of the workers on this far-
flung battle line ; the needs of great cities, mining centers
and rural regions; the frontier of the west and south; the
new frontier of the city with its Americanization pro-
gramme; these and other considerations call for a luminous
and sympathetic interpretation of life. They make one's
heart beat faster because of their glowing life pictures and
tremendous needs. They present a challenge that must
be met.
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
F. M. Sheldon, General Secretary
The Board of Directors of the Congregational Educa-
tion Society has held seventeen meetings since the last
National Council gathering. The average atttendance at
these meetings has been sixteen and the total expense,
$1,394.
The Board has sought to develop the program and do
the work committed to it by the National Council as best
it could with the resources placed at its disposal by the
churches. To help in the solution of every educational
problem in the home, the local church and in the school is
a challenging task. The work has been divided into de-
partments, in an effort to give more expert attention and
leadership to its various phases. In addition to executive
secretarial leadership for these departments, a standing
committee of the Board studies the work in each and recom-
mends desirable action. It has been a question of selecting
most important things and leaving untouched much which
should have been done.
The biennium which closed May 31, 1921, has been one
of expanding life and effort for the Society. The time and
energy of general, departmental and district secretaries
have been taxed to the utmost by the growing demands
from the churches for the service the organization is pre-
pared to render. In fact, the interest of the churches and
their calls for assistance have grown so rapidly that na-
tional and district secretaries could have made more than
double the appointments had time permitted. To meet the
demands of the churches our districts should be smaller and
the number of our workers increased.
Changes in Personnel
During the period we have lost from our secretarial force
through calls to other fields Rev. Miles B. Fisher from the
220 CONGREGATIOXAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
Department of Missionary Education, Rev. Milton S.
Littlefield from the New York District, and Secretary-
Arthur W. Bailey from the New England District. The
Board of Directors made fitting recognition of the service
of these loyal leaders at the time of their departure.
The place made vacant by Dr. Fisher's resignation is be-
ing splendidly filled by the Rev. Herbert Wright Gates,
who is proving himself specially well equipped for the task.
Secretary Bailey's place is being filled by the Rev. W. Ver-
non Lytle, who has excellent training for the work. Secre-
tary Littlefield's place has been filled by the Rev. George
R. Andrews, who gives promise of strong leadership.
In the spring of 1920 Miss Mabel E. Patten, our practical,
capable and whole-hearted educational assistant, was called
to her reward. Mrs. Millicent P. Yarrow has begun her
work as successor to Miss Patten, and is already fitting
into the place most acceptably.
The Society was unusually fortunate in securing Rev.
Paul R. Reynolds as associate to Dr. Gammon. He has
fitted into and taken his full share in all phases of the work
most happily. We regret exceedingly that he must close
his work withj our Society this summer, but rejoice in the
splendid leader the American Board is securing in him.
It has been necessary for the General Secretary to carry
the work of three departments in addition to having gen-
eral oversight of the Society's entire program. Some relief
has now come. The long search for a Student Secretary
has been crowned with success by the acceptance of the
Rev. Marion J. Bradshaw, a man with exceptional educa-
tional training and background. A greatly needed Young
People's Secretary will be secured as soon as our income
warrants.
Financial
Financially the first year of the two has been the most
successful in the history of the Society. The total receipts,
for the year 1919-20 were $140,339.39 as against $121,276.47
the preceding year. Gifts from the churches and individ-
uals were $94,176.96 as against $72,245.57 the preceding
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 221
year. The receipts from legacies were $24,495.18 as against
$30,084.57 the preceding year. The total receipts for the
year 1920-21 were $151,717.71. Of this amount $106,212
came from churches and individuals and $2,707 from lega-
cies.
The financial burdens of the Publishing Society and the
consequent effort to relieve this by transferring "The Con-
gregationalist" to the Education Society and by asking this
Society to pay the deficits on "The Pilgrim Elementary
Teacher" and "The Church School Magazine" is proving a
serious matter for the Society's finances. Neither of these
were planned for in the budget, and no relief can come
from apportionment until 1922. The credit of the Society
will be put to the severest strain before that time arrives.
So much of what came to the Society from the Congre-
gational World Movement was consumed in paying the
Interchurch underwriting that the Society has only re-
ceived $18,672.86 for its regular budget where $40,000 at
least was estimated and anticipated.
Distributable legacies for the year have been light. One
of considerable size, due to be paid last October, has not
yet been received. Doubtless this is due to the difficulty
of disposing of stocks and bonds to advantage. Over half
the Lyman K. Seymour legacy, which is a permanent fund,
has been received. This generous bequest will total around
$40,000. Legacies from the Publishing Society have not
been included in legacy receipts. The deficit May 31, 1921,
was approximately $17,000. Receipts and expenditures for
this year are estimated for May as this statement had to
be in May 15th.
Inter-Society and Interdenominational Relationships
The fact that this one Society cares for the entire relig-
ious education program of the denomination and also for
the educational institutions and student life phases of work,
when most pi the denominations have twd societies cover-
ing this same ground, makes it necessary to carry a double
set of interboard and interdenominational relationships.
Our Society is related to the Council of Church Boards of
222 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
Education in matters of educational institutions and stu-
dent life, to presidents and leaders of educational institu-
tions, to the Association of American Colleges, to special
committees promoting Religious Education and Bible De-
partments in colleges, to the Sunday School Council and
the International Sunday School Association in religious
education matters, to the Y. AI. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A,,
also to the United Society of Christian Endeavor and the
International denominational organization of Young
People's Secretaries, to state conference superintendents
and Extension Society workers, and to committees that are
promoting week day religious education.
In fact, our relationships and points of contact are such,
even within our own denomination, that the General .Secre-
tary got only fifteen minutes of an entire day's conference
of state and national society leaders in Chicago because of
the number of committees and individuals wishing to con-
fer on lines of work and interests covered by this Society.
These relationships, together with the efifort to meet inter-
denominational obligations, often put a severe strain upon
the calendar — there are not days enough. As an example
of the way in which these necessary relationships consume
time, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Sun-
day School Council, the Congregational College Presidents
Association, the Association of American Colleges, and our
mid-winter setting-up conference for our total work all met
in January this year, and the International Sunday School
Association came the first part of February. There was
little time for anything else.
Interchurch World Movement
The Interchurch World Movement occupied much of the
time and attention of the churches during the first of the
two years. Again, the scope of our Society was such as
to relate us to two major departments of that organization
— the American Education and the Religious Education
Departments. The educational surveys are the most com-
plete of any undertaken by the organization and have
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 223
proved of real value to Congregationalists. Four people
have spent considerable time analyzing and charting the
data with reference to our Congregational institutions.
This data is becoming the basis for the conclusions of our
special Commission on Education recently appointed by
the Commission on Missions. The Carnegie Foundation
has detailed two men who are working over the reports,
and the Foundation is prepared to assist in seeing that they
are made available for public use. They consider the sur-
veys the most complete and valuable that have ever been
made.
The Interchurch failed in thq| matter of raising its own
expenses. This has fallen pretty heavily upon our Society
and our denomination, though the burden is very light com-
pared to that of other denominations. This Society and
the educational institutions together paid underwriting to
the amount of $67,010.
Congregational World Movement
The Congregational World Movement was started by
the vote of our National Council meeting in Grand Rapids,
Michigan, in the fall of 1919. There was scant time to put
on so large a program as was necessary in attempting to
raise $3,000,000 additional. The plan was carried through
with a reasonable measure of success, and resulted in a
gross income of approximately one and a quarter millions.
The Movement was a decided success from the standpoint
of informing our people in regard to the missionary and
educational work of the denomination.
All our secretaries, national and district, have given con-
siderable time to this Movement. Dr. Gammon acted as
Regional Director each year in Middle West districts, and
Secretary Fisk acted in Ohio and Michigan last year. Dr.
Gates has rendered special service in connection with the
missionary education program. Where it has seemed nec-
essary for our secretaries to give special attention to execu-
tive or promotional phases of the World Movement, it has
meant corresponding neglect of the education program. It
224 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
is to be hoped that the churches, state and national socie-
ties, through their regular agencies, will be able soon to
care for the benevolence program without so much special
organization and leadership.
Week Day Religious Education
Week Day Religious Education is upon us. Communi-
ties and even whole states are demanding it. Careful guid-
ance is necessary to avoid tragic blunders. So far, adequate
courses of study have not been produced, nor is an ade-
quately trained leadership in sight. A special committee
of our leaders is studying this field for the purpose of help-
ing to construct a satisfactory program and furnish needed
guidance to our churches.
Manual of Religious Education
The Commission on Moral and Religious Education asked
the secretaries of the Society to cooperate with them in
preparing their report for the National Council, which it
was agreed should take the form of a Manual of Religious
Education for the Local Church,
It is intended that this Manual shall be a guide for pastors
and religious education workers, who desire help in work-
ing out a satisfactory program in their church and com-
munity. It is expected that this Manual will be followed
by one specially to meet the need of smaller,, less well-
equipped churches and by pamphlets intended to adapt the
program to churches in specialized types of community.
Sunday School Council and International Sunday
School Association
One of the most notable events of the biennium is the
coming together of the above named organizations. The
merger of functions is already complete. This brings into
one body all the evangelical Protestant religious educa-
tion forces in the country, and has resulted in the develop-
ment of a religious education committee of the strongest
religious education leaders in North America. This com-
mittee really plans the program for the united forces.
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 225
Strong, united leadership is thus assured at a time when the
demand upon our Protestant Christianity for a clear cut,
aggressive and adequate program is most urgent.
Cooperation With State Organizations and
Superintendents
The secretaries of this Society are instructed to cooper-
ate with and work through State Conference organizations
to the largest possible extent. Their effort to do this ha.-
been constant and the response by state superintendents
and state forces under them has been most hearty. Strong
state conference organization is an accepted part of ou»
growing Congregational program. It is in every way de-
sirable that strong national societies and strong state or-
ganizations should coordinate their effort within these
states.
Cooperation of Extension Secretaries
Special mention should be made of the cooperation of
Extension Society forces. Carrying out the recommenda-
tion of the National Council, our secretaries have sought
to put the education program and plans in possession of
the Extension secretaries. Secretaries Frank L. Moore
and W. Knighton Bloom have led their field workers in
giving most complete and hearty cooperation. This sup-
plements the work of our secretaries and helps to meet,
in part, the growing demands upon the field for educa-
tional leadership. Secretary Bloom prepared an interesting
report on educational work being done by Extension
workers.
Field Work Department in Charge of the General
Secretary
The Field Work Department is the principal agency for
carrying the entire religious education program to the
churches. The central program and that of departments,
together with the necessary literature of various kinds, is
prepared by the leaders of the Education and Publishing
Societies. The district secretaries, with the most hearty
226 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
cooperation and assistance of the Sunday School Extension
Society secretaries, seek to bring- the message and materi-
als to our 6,000 local churches and church schools.
The field is divided into nine districts of varying size.
Special effort has been made to meet the wishes of the
Council that the districts be made more nearly equal. In
the fall of 1920 Mr. Murphy took on South Dakota and
Missouri in addition to Nebraska, and Mr. Grey added
Oklahoma, Arkansas and Louisiana to Kansas.
Four years of experience make it increasingly clear that
most of the districts are too large. Only well equipped men
educationally can meet the demands of the churches. The
calls for the help our secretaries are able to render are so
many that it becomes embarrassing to know how to select
so little from the total to be done. Inability to do the
intensive work desired has led one state to select a secre-
tary to give all hiaf time to this work and other states are
not satisfied with the service rendered.
The service offered through these district w^orkers covers
a considerable portion of the work of the local church. Ef-
forts to help the home and secure its cooperation in the
task of training youth, to make the Sunday School an effi-
cient agency for religious education, to provide a program
for training leaders, teachers and pastors' classes, to guide
and offer suggestions in young people's work, social ser-
vice, missionary education and vocational guidance, espe-
cially in Christian leadership callings, is an important ser-
vice.
Special institutes, district associations, state conferences,
young people's conferences, Sunday School and Christian
Endeavor conventions, offer national and district workers
splendid opportunit}^ for effective service.
Mrs. M. P. Yarrow as educational associate sees that the
field secretaries are kept in touch with the latest literature
and developments. Helpful suggestions are furnished con-
stantly. Examinations for teacher training classes are pre-
pared and the papers graded.
Miss Frances Weld Danielson is now giving special at-
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 227
tention to helping the district workers with the work and
problems in Beginners, Primary and Junior departments.
Miss Stella M. Jordan is in constant demand for field
work, speaking at all kinds of gatherings and giving special
attention to presenting the program before Woman's
Unions.
Thru these efforts, covering the entire country, reaching
•even to the remote corners, these workers cooperate with
churches and church schools, large and small, in translat-
ing the religious education vision into life.
This work is strategic and supremely important. Work
with the young, while their lives are plastic, impressionable
and moldable, is the supreme opportunity of the' church to
build a Kingdom of God in the earth.
Missionary Education Department
Herbert W. Gates, D.D., Secretary
During the last two years this Department has carried
forward the work instituted during the Tercentenary period
and has made some important developments.
With the cooperation of the Congregational World
Movement and of a Joint Committee representing all the
missionary societies a program of missionary education has
been outlined and this is being steadily promoted.
1. The Program of Missionary Education in the Local
Church.
The main points in this program, as stated in the Manual
are as follows :
(1) A strong and representative missionary education
committee in every church, charged with the duty of pro-
moting missionary education in all departments of the
church and for all ages. This committee to be organized
and to work in the closest possible affiliation and harmony
with the Committee on Religious Education.
(2) Systematic graded mission study and training in
service as an integral part of the program in every depart-
ment of the church school.
(3) Organized week-day activities and special groups
228 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
for missionary education, of the types best adapted to the
respective needs and interests of children, boys and girls,
young people, and adults.
(4) Promotion of missionary education through the
pulpit, the mid-week meeting, young people's societies,
general publicity and other available agencies in the church
life.
(5) Special emphasis upon the plan know^n as th^
Church School of Missions by which the attention of the
entire church is concentrated upon mission study for a
period of from six to ten weeks each year.
(6) Cultivation of the habit of definite, persistent
prayer for our missionaries and missionary interests.
(7) Systematic giving to the support of our missionary
agencies and cultivation of the principle and practice ol
stewardship.
(8) Provision for the attendance of selected young
people at missionary education conferences and institutes.
(9) Active recruiting of young people for life service
on the missionary field at home and abroad.
2. The Missionary Education Plan for Church Schools.
During the four years ending with 1920 the Tercentenary
Chart plan was promoted in our Sunday schools, the total
number enrolled for its use reaching as high as 1,860, About
one third of this number made no reports to the Depart-
ment and the extent to which they actively followed the plan
cannot be determined. From the results of a questionnaire
sent out in the fall of 1919, it seemed evident that the idea
was a good one and that it should be continued with some
changes and improvements. The present plan is the result
of this study and experiment. The new plan provides for
graded work as follows: (1) Special material adapted to
primary pupils to be used in connection with a chart made
by themselves ; (2) Literature and stories recommended
for Juniors where meeting in separate departments, with a
special form of chart also made by themselves ; (3) A spe-
cial chart for Intermediates and older grades furnishing a
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 229
calendar of missionary programs during the year, covering
the work of all the missionary societies, and affording a
graphic record of the school's attainment in missionary
education and giving.
3. Original Programs.
A prominent and very valuable feature of this program
has been the production of dramatizations and other forms
of missionary program by classes of high school pupils and
young people. Some of these, in addition to grtatly increas-
ing the interest of those who prepared them and of the
schools to which they were first presented, have been so
good that thy have been adopted and sent out by the socie-
ties for wider use.
4. Week-Day Activities.
Following the plans outlined by the Joint Committee on
Missionary Education, the Department of Educational
Publications has issued The Mayflower Program Book, by
Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances Weld Danielson. This is
an unusually effective series of missionary programs and
service activities for Primary children and has been of great
value.
A similar book is in preparation for Juniors and another
for Primary children to be used following the one first
named.
5. The Church School of Missions.
Increasing interest has been shown in this thoroughly
practical plan for the promotion of missionary interest in
the local church, by which a brief period each year is set
apart for a series of mission studies or classes in which
it is endeavored to enlist the major portion of the member-
ship. The plan is described in detail in the Manual of
Principles and Methods of Missionary Education and in
special leaflets.
6. Missionary Topics for Mid-Week and Young
People's Meetings.
Each year the Department selects a list of missionary
topics for the mid-week and young people's meetings, pro-
230 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
viding one topic for each month. These are published in
the Congregational Handbook and in a special folder for
young people. Comments on the topics and suggestions as
to programs are also published in The Congregationalist,
The Wellspring and the various missionary magazines.
7. Missionary Education Literature.
Besides promoting the distribution and use of mission
study texts such as are published by the Missionary Edu-
cation Movement, the Council of Women for Home Mis-
sions and the Central Committee for the United Study of
Foreign Missions, the Department has issued various pieces
of special literature. These include (1) The Manual of
Principles and Method of Missionary Education, a working
outline of a scheme of organization and promotion of mis-
sionary education in the local church; (2) Missionary Edu-
cation in the Church School, a booklet describing the chart
plan for the various departments of the School ; (3) Mis-
sion Study and Service for Young People, a folder giving
suggestions on topics and methods ; and various smaller
leaflets. The Graded Program of Missionary Education is
in preparation.
8. Conferences and Institutes.
The value of the summer conference or special institute
for the training and recruiting of leadership for Christian
service is generally recognized. An ever larger number of
churches are sending selected young people to such con-
ferences each year and finding it a wise investment.
The conferences conducted under the auspices of the
Missionary Education Movement are to an increasing
degree, specializing on the training of leaders and the
younger delegates are being advised to go first to the de-
nominational conferences of which more are being held
each year. The Missionary Education Department is co-
operating in the planning, conduct and promotion of these
conferences.
9. Collection of Facts and Materials.
An important part of the work of the Department is in
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 231
the gathering of data concerning the work of the boards,
selecting and classifying the literature issued by |them
which may be available for educational purposes, collecting
information regarding plans and methods worked out by
various churches, and putting all this information into such
form as shall make it useful to all the churches and schools.
There is evident need for a compact, well-ordered exhibit
of missionary education methods and materials, which may
be sent out for us^ at conferences and in the churches, and
duplicated as needed for use in different sections of the
country, The preparation of such an exhibit has been
recommended by the Joint Committee and will be prepared
as rapidly as possible.
10. Correspondence, Interviews, and Field Work.
The promotion of all these plans is being constantly
furthered through correspondence, personal interviews, and
addresses at conferences and in the churches. This part
of the work grows in volume and usefulness. The demand
for speaking appointments alone makes it difficult to con-
serve the necessary time for the work of the office.
Pastors and leaders in the churches are invited to use
the department freely and are coming to it with increasing
frequency for the help which it is prepared to give.
Young People's Department
In Charge of the General Secretary
We spent upwards of a year on the questionnaires, in-
vestigations and conferences before deciding upon the sug-
gestions embodied in our three pamphlets —
1. Suggested Plans for Young People's Work
2. Congregational Young People and the Congre-
gational World Movement
3. The Pilgrim Federation
The first of these pamphlets suggested certain important
considerations for enlisting the interest of young people
and the development of their lives. It suggested the vari-
ous forms of young people's organizations, such as Chris-
232 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
tian Endeavor, Church School Department, Organize/i
Class or Club, and showed the elasticity and adaptability
of each. The pamphlet then indicated certain interests
which might well develop into definite activities by and
for young people. It was urged that in each church a
Young People's Counsellor, nominated by the pastor, Sun-
day School superintendent and the young people, should
be elected by the church to give full attention to the young
people's interests.
The second pamphlet indicated the scope and meaning
of the Congregational World Movement and showed how
the young people might share in it. It made suggestions
regarding methods and materials on Christian growth,
evangelism, recruits for Christian leadership, social ser-
vice, missionary education, local church work, the history
of your own church, stewardship, and how they might get
together through the Pilgrim Federation. This material
was not to be used in an additional program of meetings
but was to enrich any program that they might have, or if
they did not have one, to suggest one and to help them to
a conscious share in the program of the denomination. This
pamphlet is at present being revised and will soon be is-
sued in its revised form.
The third pamphlet aimed to gather up the movement
already started in three or four states and where there
seemed to be considerable demand for something which
would link all groups of Congregational young people of
whatever nature in an organization intended to give them
a sense of unified relationship to the denomination and its
work.
Very little has been done to push the Federation. To
each pastor and, without having specific addresses, to the
young people's society of each church, a folder was sent
together with an application blank for membership. Forty
applications have been received and the certificates of mem-
bership issued. A letter has just gone from headquarters
to each of these Federations, enclosing a folder on Mis-
sionary Education for Young People and one on Social
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 233
Service for Young People. A very definite campaign has
been started by two or three of our district secretaries to
enroll societies in the Pilgrim Federation. The response
in Illinois is gratifying and our workers there think that
by summer at least half the young people's organizations
will be members of the Federation.
To some our program seemed a bit indefinite and intan-
gible. This was necessitated in part because the field was
not clear and we had to adjust our efforts to organizations
already existing and conditions as they actually were.
The growing interest in vital work with our young
people is exceedingly encouraging. In the last three months
our district secretaries have visited at least twenty state
conferences and probably 130 district associations. The data
we have in hand indicates that in connection with nearly
half of these there will be a serious discussion of young
people's work on the program and a young people's supper,
with a meeting following in which the young people them-
selves will have the major share.
All over the country there is being held an increasing
number of young people's conferences such as those re-
cently held at Haverhill and Hyde Park, Mass. Between
200 and 300 young people were at each of these conferences,
the finest kind of program was put on Saturday afternoon,
supper was followed by further program, and in all of this
gathering the young people faced up seriously to their
work in the church and in the country. Meetings of this
character are steadily increasing in number.
Young People's Conferences
March 30 — April 3 — Kingfisher, Okla.
May 23—29 — Kirwin, Kan.
May 31 — June 5 — Newton, Kan.
June 13 — 19 — Topeka, Kan.
Under the di-
rectorship of
S e cretary
Fred Grey
The Religious Education Committee of New York State,
together with Secretary Andrews, plan a young people's
conference at Wells College, Aurora, N. Y., June 2
July 3.
234 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
Mr. Murphy has three in his district — ^June 9-15, Crete,
Neb.; July 13-18, Placerville, S. D.; July 20-25, Waubay,
S. D.
Miss Bundy has the Southern California Young People's
Conference at Long Beach, July 25-31.
Dr. Gammon is in charge of the Young People's Confer-
ence in North Dakota, July 26-31.
The young people of Washington State unite in the M.
E. M. Conference at Seabeck, Wash., and the young people
of Illinois and Wisconsin are meeting in connection with
the M. E. M. Conference at Lake Geneva.
Young people's work had a large place in our Massa-
chusetts State Conference this spring.
Quietly but earnestly over the country forward looking
experiments are being carried out in this field. There is
a decided increase in interest and gradually lines of wise
interest and development are being revealed.
Boy Scouts
Our District Secretaries have been made special Field
Scout Commissioners for the Boy Scouts. An excellent
pamphlet on Scouting has been prepared and as opportunity
offers, our secretaries promote Scout work.
Institutions and Student Department
Rev. M. J. Bradshaw^ Student Secretary
During the past two years visits have been made to a
group of colleges in the Middle West. Each year about
fifteen have been visited. Two or three people, one of them
a woman, have spent two or three days in each of the col-
leges, giving addresses, having informal talks with small
groups, and conferring with individual students. These
visits have, apparently, become a valuable part of the re-
ligious programs in a number of colleges, especially the
smaller ones, and seem to have been of real benefit.
The attempt was made in these visits to direct the
thought of the students toward their life career, with the
service motive kept in the foreground. The primary pur-
pose was to make an appeal for recruits for the Christian
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 235
leadership callings. All visitors have sought interviews
with individual students who wanted to bring to them
questions regarding the choice of life-work, and wherever
indication of qualification for religious work was shown en-
couragement was given in that direction. There have been
evidences that this view-point has met with the approval
of the students.
Some time has been given this year to the study of the
supply of ministers in the Congregational churches. The
Year Books have been studied with the purpose of graph-
ing some of the material for an exhibit at the National
Council. The attempt has, also, been made to get back
of the figures in the Year Book, and to ascertain the actual
conditions. This study strengthens the impression that a
statement of conditions based on Year Book figures inevi-
tably misrepresents our actual needs.
A pamphlet has been prepared aiming to set forth a
joint statement of the needs of the Congregational churches
and societies they support. It is hoped that this statement
will give the college student a general perspective of the
needs of our churches for men.
For the coming year the department intends to develop
Its work along the following lines :
(1) The attempt will be made to correlate the ap-
proach of our denominational agencies to the colleges,
so that the visits of society representatives may be part
of a plan to present adequately the appeals of the Chris-
tian Service callings. We hope, also, to give to the
college authorities every possible assistance in' executing
the programs which they plan.
(2) We propose to promote in the churches the ob-
servance of a Vocation Day, on which the obligation to
consider carefully one's life-work may be brought to the
attention of the youth of the church. To assist in mak-
ing this day valuable, we plan the production of litera-
ture. It is hoped that this material may be made valu-
able also for young people's conferences.
(3) At the request of secretaries of our denomina-
236 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
tional agencies interested in recruiting, and in accord
with suggestions made by various denominational lead-
ers, tlie Student Secretary intends to give a considerable
share of his time and thought during the coming year to
the careful study of the whole question of our ministerial
supply. In his visits to colleges and universities he will
have an interest in ascertaining why the Christian minis-
try is not attracting our Congregational students. The
study made so far, and the reading of many conflicting
statements of the facts in this matter, convince one of the
need of having a thoroughgoing and scientific study of
the whole matter.
(4) The Student Secretary plans to spend consider-
able time during the coming year visiting university cen-
ters where the society is supporting student work. He
feels the need of getting first hand knowledge of the
problems in the universities.
(5) In the way of literature, aside from that already
mentioned for use on Vocation Day, the department plans
two new pamphlets for use with students, one to present
to young men, the other to young women, the various
fields of service open under the dififerent Congregational
Church agencies. It is hoped that these may be made
concrete enough to be attractive, and yet general enough
to be valuable for more than one year.
Scholarships, 1919-1920
Theological
Seminaries
Andover
6
Lane
1
Atlanta
2
Oberlin
13
Auburn
2
Pacific
4
Bangor
11
Redfield
7
Chicago
15
Talladega
5
Hartford
11
Union Theo. Col.
7
Harvard
1
Union Theo. Sem.
10
Howard
1
Yale
4
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
237
Bates
4
Marietta
1
Boston Univ.
Bowdoin
1
3
Middlebury
Northland
1
1
Brown
1
Oberlin
2
Dartmouth
1
Yankton
1
Fairmoiint
H-arvard
. 1
1
Brooklyn Hospital
Medical Dept
1
TOTAL
Theological
Seminaries
100
Colleges
Ward Schol
arships
19
6
Total
125
Scholarships, 1920-1921
Theological Seminaries
Andover
7
Oberlin
12
Atlanta
2
Pacific
1
Bangor
8
Talladega
6
Boston Un. Sch.
Relg.
1
Union Th. Col.
7
Chicago
13
Union
7
Hartford
8
Yale Divinity Sch.
8
Howard
1
Colleges
Bates
3
Northland
1
Bowdoin
1
Oberlin
6
Brown
1
Radcliffe
1
Dartmouth
3
Redfield
10
Middlebury
1
Harvard Medical
1
TOTAL
Theological S<
;minaries
81
Colleges
28
Ward Scholarships
5
Total
114
The amount of these scholarships has been $75.
238 congregational education society
Colleges
During the past two years American colleges have faced
the most serious financial difficulties of their history. The
increased cost of everything during and at the close of the
war necessitated an increase of at least 50 to 75 per cent,
in budget in order to do the same work that was being
done before the war. This means that a school which had
a budget of $100,000 before the war, with an income from
endowment of $50,000 and from student tuitions and fees
of $30,000, and thus had $20,000 a year to raise, now has a
budget of from $150,000 to $175,000. Unless the endow-
ment has been increased or income from student fees, that
leaves an annual deficit at present of $75,000 to $90,000 as
against a $20,000 deficit before the war. While these fig-
ures would vary greatly for different institutions, this in-
dicates the burden that has been laid upon our colleges,
large and small.
In addition to this, a considerable number of these schools
liavei had far more applications than they could accommo-
date. They have overtaxed their facilities and put extra-
ordinary strain upon the teaching force to accommodate
as many as seemed safe, but an adequate increase of facili-
ties and of teaching force meant a still greater financial
burden.
This situation has taxed to the utmost the abilities of
college presidents, teaching force and boards of trustees.
It has meant anxious days and nights. It has crippled the
work of many fairly well equipped schools and now
threatens the very existence of from six to ten of our own
colleges. The gravity of the situation cannot be overstated.
We Congregationalists must get under this load in a new
way or a number of our colleges which have real fields and
will have much larger fields in the days to come must close
their doors.
Academies, training schools and theological seminaries
have faced exactly the same situation, been handicapped
by the same financial burdens, and are still facing these
serious problems. This period has also been an exceed-
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 239
ingly difficult one in the inner life of many schools. The war
unsettled most everything, and the life of the colleges did
not escape. Problems of discipline and of maintaining
educational standards have been far more serious than in
ordinary times. The reaction and moral slump through-
out the country following the war did not skip the col-
leges. Fortunately the tide seems to be turning for the
better in these particulars.
Academies
Educators are increasingly convinced of the importance
of the high school or academy period in the development
of our youth. One of the serious problems faced by col-
leges in attempting to order the life of the students in
wholesome ways is the lax and careless habits of social and
study life during the four years before the young people
come to college. The average home does not exercise the
guidance and control over its youth that the college must
exercise if its study and social life are to be satisfactory.
This fact emphasizes in a peculiar manner the value of
the academy, where it is possible to have complete charge
of all the students' activities and thus develop a Christian
community life. No one can doubt the real value of train-
ing in a good Christian academy for young people who
otherwise would have neglect on the part of the home and
be permitted to indulge in excess of social life. However,
the American people are and should be great believers in
their public school system, and if homes and local churches
did their full duty, there would be much less justification
for providing Christian academies. Most of our American
homes do not feel the value of distinctly Christian environ-
ment and influences during this period such as an academy
can give. Thus the problems of attendance at some of our
academies and of financing most of them have been exceed-
ingly difficult. At least one well equipped Christian aca-
demy in each of our states would, in the judgment of many
people, be a splendid asset.
240 congregational education society
Training Schools
Our training schools are of two kinds: (1) to fit people,
primarily young women, for specialized types of Christian
service such as leading the churches in their work with
immigrants, or acting as assistant pastors and directors of
religious education; (2) schools intended to help belated
students and others who, for any reason, find it impossible
to take a full college and seminary course, to get a reason-
able preparation for the ministry and other religious leader-
ship callings. The demand for leaders of both these types
is large and far in excess of the supply. The demand for
the former type is due to the growing interest of stronger
churches in special help in connection with our newcomers
and to the rapidly growing interest of our churches in re-
ligious education together with their sense of the strategic
opportunity ofifered in work with boys and girls and young
people. The demand for the other type of school grows
out of the shortage of ministers and the large number of
small churches which offer both inadequate opportunity
and inadequate compensation, together with the difficulty
for some of these people in securing a more complete prep-
aration.
Another demand for the theological training school comes
from the fact that many of our smaller churches in attempt-
ing to secure leadership will otherwise draw upon schools
whose theology is narrow and even freakish, where there
is an emphasis on points of view generally injurious and
divisive. Something of the problem here can be seen from
the fact that 46 training schools in the various denomina-
tions, including the Salvation Army, Y. W. and Y. M. C.
A., had a total enrollment of 2,945, while two schools of
the other class had a total enrollment of 2,161 students. Of
course many of these latter will not become profession.'^l
Christian leaders.
Thus the choice with many of those who are seeking
leaders for some of our churches is not between fully
trained and thoroughly equipped men and women, but
between moderately well trained and equipped leaders who
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 241
have the Congregational spirit and point of view
and still more poorly trained and equipped leaders who
have certain attitudes and points of view which are often
exceedingly damaging.
Theological Seminaries
Theological seminaries suffered in the matter of enroll-
ment perhaps more largely than any other institutions be-
cause of the war. Many of them have not yet returned to
the normal attendance. These schools are really the climax
of our entire religious and Christian education program.
Unless they are kept strong, and unless our homes and
churches give their finest sons and daughters to be trained
for leadership in these institutions, all other things together
cannot give satisfactory life to our churches. The type
and character of our leadership is fundamentally important.
The denomination which does not produce its own ever
increasingly good quality of leaders has supreme cause for
serious concern.
Every minister and every church and every leader in our
denomination should make it their business to create that
character of Christian life in our homes and churches and
schools which will in the most natural way bring the very
finest of our youth into Christian leadership callings.
Congregationalism ought to get back of its theological
institutions with new insight and vigor.
During the two years the Education Society has aided
through its own regular budget Billings Polytechnic In-
stitute, Fairmount, Fargo, Kingfisher, Northland and
Tabor Colleges ; Pacific University ; Franklin, Iberia, Kid-
der, Thrall and Ward Academies; Schauffler Missionary
Training School, Congregational Training School for Wom-
en, Union Theological College, Redfield College, and At-
lanta Theological Seminary. All these are also in the spe-
cial allocations through the Congregational World Move-
ment. In addition, effort is being made to aid through
that Movement the following:
242 congregational education society
Colleges and Universities
Beloit Middlebury
Carleton Olivet
Colorado Piedmont
Doane Pomona
Drury Ripon
Fisk University Rollins
Grinnell Washburn
Howard University Wheaton
Knox Whitman
Marietta Yankton
Academies
Benzonia Pillsbury
Country Life Thorsbyv Institute
Endeavor Latin American
Seminaries
Bangor Theological Hartford Theological
Chicago Theological Hartford Sch. of Rel. Peda.
Pacific Sch. of Religion Kennedy Sch. of Missions
Tax Supported Colleges and Universities
Before the Civil War an overwhelming preponderance of
all college graduates came from schools founded by the
Christian church. Today there are more students in tax-
supported colleges and universities than there are in church
institutions. Thousands of students from our finest homes
are in attendance at these schools. At each of two of them
viz. : the University of Michigan and the University of
Wisconsin, there are over 1,000 Congregational students.
The attendance at practically all these state school cen-
ters has increased tremendously this last year ; in fact,
some of them are simply swamped by numbers. Being
tax-supported, it is almost impossible for them to limit the
enrollment. Several of the largest had from 7,000 to 9,000
in attendance during the regular school year which has
just closed.
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 243
In an organized, official way it is practically impossible
for many of these institutions to do very much for the
religious life of their students, though in some states some-
thing is being done. The great number of students in it-
self makes a difficult life problem. In many cases it is
utterly impossible for the local church, with its own re-
sources, to meet this opportunity and responsibility. If
our young people who attend these institutions are to have
the attention they deserve, the church must provide work-
ers and funds to cooperate with the local churches in these
centers.
The state provides everything along the line of their
intellectual and physical training. There they are, gath-
ered together wholly at the expense of the state. For the
expense of putting in workers and cooperating with our
local churches we can get at large numbers of our students,
where, if it were necessary for us to provide the entire
school facilities, it would cost us millions in endowment
and other millions in equipment. There is no place where
at so little expense we have an opportunity to count so
tremendously.
In a number of these centers we ought to do more than
help provide funds for additional workers. More adequate
equipment is sorely needed, and it is impossible for the local
church alone to provide this equipment. The denomination
could make no better investment of a million dollars than
to use il5 in aiding a considerable number of our churches
where these institutions are located to provide adequate
equipment for religious education, social and preaching
services.
The Education Society has been cooperating with state
conferences and local churches in the support of this work
for over ten years. The work calls for as strong a type
of leader as it is possible to secure. The Society ought to
be in a position to secure the best equipped men and pro-
vide salaries sufficient to retain those who show special
strength and ability in the work.
During the past year aid of some kind, either to secure
244 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
a stronger ministry in the local church, provide student
helpers, or an all-time University pastor, has been given in
the following institutions:
University of California
University Farm School (Davis, Cal.)
Leland Stanford University
University of Colorado
State School of Mines
University of Illinois
Iowa Agricultural College
Iowa State University
University of Kansas
Kansas Agricultural College
University of Michigan
Michigan Agricultural College
University of Montana
University of Nebraska
' New Hampshire State College
State College of Agriculture (New Mexico)
Cornell University
University of North Dakota
Ohio State University
University of Oregon
University of Vermont
University of Washington
University of Wisconsin
Social Service Department
Rev. Arthur E. Holt, Ph.D., Secretary
The work of the Social Service Department for the last
biennium shows certain very distinct marks of progress.
Not only has the Department developed its work with the
Education Society, but the needs of the time also indicate
that social reconstruction must be based on a thorough-
going foundation of social education. Better social action
will come when we have paid the price of educating our
people in the ideals and methods of a better social order.
congregational education society 245
Research Secretary
The most important addition to the work of the Social
Service Department during the past years is the addition
of a Research Secretary. Miss Agnes H. Campbell, a
graduate of Wellesley College and a special student in
social and economic research, has been employed as Re-
search Secretary. Miss Campbell has in her work with the
Government and in connection with the research work of
the Interchurch World Movement shown remarkable abil-
ity. Her office is in New York City where she becomes
part of an interdenominational staff of workers who are
co-operating in industrial research under the leadership of
Mr, F. E. Johnson of the Social Service Department of the
Federal Council of Churches. A number of denominations
are contributing to this co-operative plan, and its develop-
ment to its present state of efficiency is probably the most
notable accomplishment of the Social Service Departments
of the various denominations. The work of this co-opera-
tive research bureau is along two lines, first in the pro-
duction of social service studies for discussion groups in
the churches, and second through its Information Service
and Book Reviews it seeks to provide the facts which are
vital to the Christian program of brotherhood. This
Information Service is published bi-weekly, and goes to
a large list of subscribers. It is being largely used by the
religious press as a source of social information. It is meet-
ing a real need of the church and the ministers. Special
reports from time to time, such as the Deportations Report
recently published, are put out by this Bureau. Mrs.
Willard Straight has recently contributed liberally to the
annual budget of the Research Department, and there
seems to be ample ground for optimism regarding the
development of this work.
Two study courses have recently been published, one
entitled "The Christian View of Work and Wealth," the
other one which is just coming from the press entitled "The
Practice of Citizenship." They are for use in discussion
classes in the churches. Several other courses are in process
of publication.
246 congregational education society
Industrial Conferences
Another important development during the past year
has been the development of Industrial Conferences in the
various cities in which ministers and laymen, and repre-
sentatives of labor unions have come together to discuss the
problems of industry and practical plans for bettering
present conditions. Your Secretary has participated in
Conferences in Cincinnati, Dayton, Chicago, Wichita, St.
Paul, Portland, and Sacramento. If these Conferences do
no more than emphasize the need of more conscientious
eflfort in social education on the part of the churches, they
will have justified themselves.
Social Education
In co-operation with the Congregational Education
Society it has been the purpose of the Secretary to more
and more integrate the work of the Social Service Depart-
ment in the general educational program of the Congre-
gational Education Society. The resolutions passed at the
Conference of National and District Secretaries of the Con-
gregational Education Society at Chicago express objec-
tives which are shared in by the Social Service Secretary
and the Field Secretaries of the Society.
"With reference to Social Education, we express our
judgment
(1) That the Open Forum and Discussion Group have
distinct value in the dissemination of knowledge and in
creating community consciousness and cooperation.
To be most successful such groups should be conducted
under skilled leadership and such guidance as shall prevent
them from degenerating into mere debate or aimless dis-
cussion. Their success does not necessarily depend upon
ability to secure prominent speakers but rather upon the
right use of the resources of the community.
As a practical help in this work we recommend that lists
of available speakers similar to those sent out by the
Social Service Department be prepared by each of the
State and District offices.
(2) ThatI knowledge of the facts is absolutely essential
to the creation of intelligent Christian judgment on moral
issues. Reliable information should therefore be given to
pastors and the members of churches.
I
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 247
Where such information is not available from trustworthy
and impartial sources, it may become necessary for the
Christian forces to make such investigations as are essen-
tial to the discovery of the facts.
Whenever this is done we believe that :
(a) It should be carried on as an interdenominational
enterprise.
(b) The investigation should be made by persons who
are impartial in attitude and thoroughly competent
in the technique of scientific research.
(3) That as a means of more effectively promoting So-
cial Education, there is need for the following types of
literature :
(a) A Manual of Principles and Methods of Social Edu-
cation, together with special leaflets on topics call-
ing for fuller treatment and illustration, such as
the Forum and Discussion Group, Social Activities
in Special Types' of Fields, etc,
• (b) Study material suitable for each grade or age-
group. For the elementary grades this should take
the form of suggestions to teachers that will en-
able them to interpret the social aspects of the regu-
lar lessons and activities of the program.
For young people and adults there is need of more
special courses along these lines.
We recommend that the Social Service Department se-
cure the revision of the list of available material presented
by Dr. Weston with such classification and annotations! as
shall make it a helpful guide, and that this list be distributed
to the field secretaries as soon as possible.
We also recommend that the Department endeavor to
secure the preparation and publication of additional courses
in Social Education."
Two courses have been produced during this past year
for use in Discussion Groups, "The Bible as a Community
Book," "The Bible as a Rural Book."
Social Service Manual
A Social Service Manual is now being prepared to be
placed in the hands of the pastors and chairmen of Social
Service Committees, both local and state, which will set
forth practical working plans to be used by the churches in
adapting their work to the needs of their communities.
This Manual will be ready for use by the first of Septem-
ber.
248 congregational education society
Brotherhood Work
A great deal of correspondence has come to this office
during the past two years relative to the development of
men's work in the various churches. The Secretary has
also attended several National Conferences which had as
their purpose the furthering of the brotherhood work of
the American churches. The recent organization into a
Federation of the Representatives of Brotherhood Work
and Men's Work in the Various Churches ought to stimu-
late a much needed development along this line. So far
as the Secretary has time he will be glad to co-operate in
promoting this department of the church.
College Survey
At the request of the Congregational World Movement
the Secretary consented to act as Secretary for the special
committee appointed to survey the Congregational College
of which President King is the Chairman. This has taken
a great deal of time, and has called for considerable
expenditure of energy in the visitation of the Colleges all
over the Central West and the South. Because of heavy
demands upon his time for the coming year it will not be
possible to continue this work with the College Survey
Committee.
Program of the Commission
The Social Service Commission during the past year has
held two regular meetings at the time of the Secretaries'
Mid-winter Conference in Chicago. One session was held
in connection with Field Secretaries of the Educational
Society. It seemed to the Commission that all the agencies
for social education, especially the Open Forum and the
Forum Discussion Class, should be promoted as rapidly as
possible among the churches. The lack at the present time
seems to be in the churches rather than in the groups which
are producing literature for use by the churches. The
Study Courses which are available are not used in any
general way, and the blame for this must rest at the door
of the pastors and educational leaders who are not pro-
moting the study of Social Courses among their people.
congregational education society 249
Financial Statement
June 1, 1919, to June 1, 1920
Dr.
Receipts
1919, June 1, Balance $ 980.97
Donations: Undesignated $72,920.66
Colleges 11,438.95
Academies 8,156.29
Univ. Pastors 1,661.06 94,176.96
Legacies 8,356.92
Annuity Gift 1,500.00
Social Service Department donations .... 1,691.25
Religious Education " " ... 1,020.00
Tercentenary Plan in S. S 110.05
Interest on Bank balances and rebate of
tax National Bank stock 15,460.62
C. P. S. Legacy Fund 16,138.16
Investments sold or liquidated 904.46 139,358.42
$140,339.39
Cr.
Payments
Students 8,124.50
Colleges 26,581.07
Academies 4,808.32
University Pastors 8,735.02
.Social Service Department 7,987.83
Religious Education " 36,194.72
Missionary " " 6,537.67
Field Work " 3,632.80
Religious Day School Work 225.00
Young People's Department 475.90
Educational Publications Department . . . 3,282.38
Sunday School Council Evangelist De-
nominations 129.15
Council Church Boards of Education . . . 1,766.48
Student Workers Conference 180.00
Student Life Department 25.53
Recruiting Work 1,210.48
Tercentenary Plan in S. S
Salaries. F. M. Sheldon 4,000.02
E. S. Tead 900.00
H. M. Nelson 83.33
S. F. Wilkins 499.97
Mrs. L. O. Tead .... 583.33
Clerks: M. E. Clarke 1235
A. B. Hatheway 1211 2,446 8,512.65
Field Speaker, Stella M. Jordan 870.00
Expenses: Rent, Printing, Postage, etc... 3,653.43
Travelling Expenses 1,996.78
Directors " 482.92
Woman's H. M. U. & Federation 1,322.97
The American Missionary 1,254.62
250 CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY
National Council 738.40
Annuities 412.25
Interest Investments, Paid Yankton &
Carleton 100.00
Bank Notes 5,200.00
Interest on Bank Notes 199.20
Summer Conferences 100.00
Congregational Work Movement 2,099.75 $136,839.82
Balance 3,499.57
$140,339.39
EXPENDITURES
Congregational World Movement $ 40,273.88
Interchurch underwriting 67,010.44
C. E. S. regular 14,141.73
special 4,531.13
Educational institutions 121,688.03
W. H. M. U 3.50
Aurora expenses 250.00
$247,898.71
RECEIPTS
Regular $244,074.68
Special 4,531.13
$248,605.81
247,898.71
Balance, May 13 $ 707.10
Financial Statement
June 1, 1920, to May 31, 1921
Dr.
Receipts
1920, June 1, 1920, Balance $3,499.57
Donations, direct $100,583.78
C. W. M. for C. E. S 22,645.24
Legacies 2,693.89
Annuity Gifts 2,505.75
Congregational Publishing Society .... 516.87
Income from Investments $17,880.56 and
other interest, $307.94 and Nat'l Bank
Tax refunded $360.85, less $144.95.... 18,404.40
Tercentenary Chart in Sunday School.. 95.91
Borrowed, net ." 14,000.
Miscellaneous expenses refunded and
literature sold 650.49 162,096.33
$165,595.90
CONGREGATIONAL EDUCATION SOCIETY 251
Cr.
Payments
Students 8,763.68
Colleges, Academies, University Pastors,
Theological Schools 43,435.14
Religious Education Department 47,348.56
Social Service " 10,131,30
Missionary Education " 11,328.80
Student Life and associated work 2,866.20
General Field work 4,101.39
Religious Educational Publications .... 8,914.01
Sunday School Council 437.
Council Church Boards of Education. . . 895.
Tercentenary Chart in S. S 51.73
Salaries: F. M. Sheldon $4,958.27
H. M. Nelson 116.64
S. F. Wilkins 499.96
M. E. Clarke 1,393.29
L. O. Tead 1,175.
A. B. Hatheway 1,260. 9,403.16
Field Secretary, S. M. Jordan 1,200.
Rent, Printing, and Postage 3,543.62
Traveling Secretaries and assistants .... 2,340.33
" attendance of Directors at
meetings 852.09
Refunded to W. H. M. Us and Fed-
eration 1,558.16
The American Missionary 1,970.43
National Council 8.77
Missionary Education Movement 189.25
Annuities 492.17
Summer Conferences 64.
Investments, net 699.80
Interest 585.71 161,180.30
Balance, May 31, 1921 4,415.60
$165,595.90
Special Fund for Educational Institutions
Received from Congregational World Movement.. $254,205.30
Paid to Colleges, Academies, University
work and Theological Schools $122,023.03
Underwriting $66,000 & Int on the
same, $1,010.44 67,010.44
Paid back to C. W. M. for expenses . . . 32,426.83
" " W. H. M. U 3.50
Share of Congregational Educational
Society 22,645.24 244,109.04
Balance, May 31, 1921 10,096.26
Distributed June 16, 1921.
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
F. M. Sheldon, General Secretary
The nearly two years since the last meeting of the Na-
tional Council have been difficult for the Publishing So-
ciety. From the time of that meeting until December,
1920, everything having to do with the publishing busi-
ness steadily increased in price, wages, materials, printing,
binding, freight, express. This meant constantly increas-
ing the price of our product and even then sometimes sell-
ing at a loss. As an example, during all of 1920 paper for
The Congregationalist cost over four times what it cost in
1914. Only in the last three months has a first slight re-
duction been made. Since the price could not easily be
increased, it meant a four-fold increase in deficit on The
Congregationalist.
Added to these climbing costs was the constant difficulty
of getting things produced at all. At times books have
been at the binders for eight months and it was impossible
to get them for our customers.
The question of distribution has been equally perplexing.
Unatisfactory postal service, slow and often careless ex-
press and freight service have added to the difficulty of
serving our customers.
Editing, printing, publishing, buying, promoting, sell-
ing (wholesale and retail) and distributing such a variety
of publications as the Publishing Society handles is at best
a complex and difficult business. It is not easy to find
sufficiently expert leadership to guide such a diverse busi-
ness successfully, especially in troubled war times. Some
things which could be done under pre-war conditions could
only be done with greatest difficulty and even risk under
war conditions, and yet the pressure was such as to make
readjustment necessary, though exceedingly difficult.
The Publishing Society does not pretend to have given
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 253
our churches satisfactory service, under these adverse con-
ditions, or any such service as it is determined to render
and knows it must render in the future. There has been
abundance of criticism, much of which was warranted, and
much of which was not warranted. It is simply desired
that the constituency realize the difficulties we have faced,
and that it has taken the most strenuous effort to keep
the Society going at all.
Business Manager
Mr. Albert W. Fell, who became business manager in
January, 1919, resigned in November, 1920. During that
period the Society just held its own. Since then a cor-
porating committee has sought to coordinate and readjust
the business activities. At the May meeting of the Board
of Directors, Sidney A. Weston, Ph.D., was elected acting
business manager. Dr. Weston will be able completely
to coordinate educational and business' functions, and furn-
ish strong business leadership.
Reorganization
In November a special Reorganization Committee, con-
sisting of nine members of the Board of Directors, with
the assistance of secretaries and department heads, was
asked to make a careful study of the work of the Society,
with a view to reorganizing where desirable. As a result
of this study it was made clear that we could no longer
print our own uniform periodicals and papers to advantage.
It was therefore decided to syndicate these, as we have done
for some time past with the graded lessons. This will
mean a large saving in cost, and at the same time not im-
pair the quality of our product. However, this removes so
large a portion of the printing at the plant as to necessitate
considerable readjustment there. The Circulation Depart-
ment of The Congregationalist was placed under Mr. Cob-
leigh and the circulation of educational publications under
Dr. Weston.
Congregationalist
Upon recommendation of the Commission on Missions
254 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
and the Executive Committee of the National Council, it
was voted to transfer The Congregationalist to the Educa-
tion Society until the meeting of the National Council.
This seemed necessary because of the too heavy financial
burden the paper, w^ith its necessary deficit, was laying
upon the Publishing Society. The Committees of the
Council recommending this action assured the Education
Society that an effort would be made to have that Society's
apportionment increased sufficiently to meet the added
burden.
Religious Education Magazines
The Education Society was also called upon, temporarily
at least, to relieve the Publishing Society by carrying the
necessary deficit on the Pilgrim Elementary Teacher and
the Church School Magazine. These papers have such
value in developing the educational program which the
Education Society exists to carry forward that this expense
seemed justified, even though temporarily rather heav3^
especially when it was necessary to relieve heavy pressure
upon the Publishing Society.
Treasurer
Mr. Harry M. Nelson, treasurer since the fall of 1916, re-
signed to take effect December 31, 1920. He gave the
Society faithful service during the four years of his treasur-
ership. Mr. Joseph B. Robson, a man of considerable ac-
counting experience, has been elected to the position and
is reorganizing the Accounting Department in accordance
with plans jointly worked out by himself, the Business
Committee and the auditor.
Financial
During the period the business of the Society has in-
creased from $757,949.66 for the year ending February 28,
1919, to $1,135,431.31 for the year ending February 28, 1921.
However, most of this increase has been due to increase in
sale price of materials sold rather than to actual increase
in the amount of materials.
On other pages will be found the annual statements for
I
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 255
the past two years. An analysis of these statements shows
for the year ending February 28, 1920, total sales of $921,-
249.33, total cost of materials plus all expenses of $900,066.-
71, leaving a profit of $21,182.62. In the meantime inven-
tories decreased by $7,384.66. The Congregationalist
.showed a deficit of $19,038.92; books, merchandise and
periodicals a profit of $9,574.61 ; the printing plant a profit
of $32,092.75 ; Chicago books, periodicals and merchandise
a deficit of $1,445.80
For the year ending February 28, 1921, the total sales
were $1,135,431.31, and the total cost of materials plus ex-
penses $1,104,329.14, leaving a profit of $31,102.17. The
inventories increased $42,143.43. Much of this increase
was due to new stock which came in just before the close of
the year and to the increased value of stock over the previ-
ous year, rather than to increased amount of stock. The
Congregationalist showed a deficit of $24,408.75, the Chi-
cago branch a profit of $29,290.47, the periodicals showed
a loss of $10,442.61 in Boston and approximately $25,000
profit in Chicago, the books and merchandise in Boston a
profit of $25,626.72, the printing plant a profit of $42,560.67.
None of these figures as to profit and loss by departments
for this year include general expense, as is the case with the
corresponding figures for last year.
The general expense for the former year was $35,137.31,
for the last year $41,079.73.
The nearly $400,000 increase in value of business done
during the two years looks encouraging upon its face. As
a matter of fact it has been a chief source of embarrass-
ment. The Society has never had sufficient capital with
which to do its business and has had to depend too largely
upon credit. Since the average charge account is on our
books about three months, this increase in the value of
business done means that it takes from $75,000 to $100,000
more capital to do the business of the Society at present
than it did six years ago.
256 congregational publishing society
Report of Department of Educational Publications
Sidney A. Weston, Ph.D., Editor
This Department is responsible for the publication of all
material of a religious educational character, including ma-
terial for instruction and training, lesson courses (Uniform,
Graded and special), courses and magazines for teachers,
papers for children and young people, books of worship and
devotion, etc., whether in periodical or book form.
In carrying out this responsibility the Department now
publishes the following types of material :
1. Teachers' Magazines
(1) The Church School, a Magazine of Christian Edu-
cation. This monthly magazine is published cooperatively
by the Congregational Publishing Society, the Methodist
Episcopal Publication Society, and the Southern Methodist
Publishing Society. Its aim is to help pastors, parents,
teachers, superintendents, directors of religious education,
leaders of young people, and all others who are interested
in the program of Christian Education. It was first pub-
lished in October, 1919, and is already recognized as a lead-
ing publication in the field of religious education.
(2) The Pilgrim Elementary Teacher. This is a month-
ly magazine for parents and teachers of children and super-
intendents of the elementary departments of the church
school. It is now in its fifth year. Although published by
our Society alone it is widely used among other denomina-
tions who find it an invaluable help in their children's work.
It holds a unique place in elementary education.
(3) The Pilgrim Teacher Quarterly. A quarterly pub-
lication for teachers of the Uniform Lessons in the inter-
mediate, senior, young people's and adult departments.
2. Courses of study
(1) The Pilgrim Graded Lessons. A completely graded
course from beginners' to adult departments with pupils'
and teachers' editions for each grade.
(2) The Pilgrim Uniform Lessons. These are issued
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 257
quarterly for all ages with pupils' and teachers' editions.
Included in this series are the Home Department Maga-
zine and the Adult Bible Class Magazine.
(3) Special courses.
a. The Good American Vacation Lessons. Based on
Prof. Hutchins' Children's Code of Morals, They aim to
define and stimulate Christian citizenship. These lessons
are prepared for Primary and Junior groups ; for use in
communities where church schools are discontinued ; or in
church schools which continue in session, but whose attend-
ance is depleted ; or for use by churches and communities
in week-day religious instruction.
b. The; Mayflower Program Book. A week-day course
in world friendship for Primary children. Twenty-six
complete programs of stories, songs, games and definite
suggestions for service. They aim to develop an apprecia-
tion of all people near and far who contribute to the child's
happiness ; to develop a spirit of comradeship and sympa-
thetic helpfulness toward persons less favored; to provide
actual practise in service.
c. Teacher Training Textbooks. The Third year of the
Standard Teacher Training Course is now in process of
publication. This year offers specialized training to work-
ers in different departments of the church school. The pro-
posed textbooks are as follows :
Beginners Units
1. Specialized Child Study
2. Stories and Story Telling (Beginners' and Primary)
3. Beginners' Methods
(Include Practice Teaching and Observation)
Primary Units
1. Specialized Child Study
2. Stories and Story Telling (Begginers' and Primary)
3. Primary Methods
(Including Practice Teaching and Observation)
Junior Units
1. Specialized Child Study (Junior Age)
258 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
2. Christian Conduct for Juniors
3. Junior Teaching Materials and Methods
4. Organization and Administration of the Junior De-
partment
Intermediate, Senior and Young People's Units
Separate for each department
1. Study of the Pupil
2. Agencies of Religious Education
3. Teaching Materials and Methods
4. Organization and Administration of the Department
General Course on Adolescence
Same subjects as above, but covering the entire
period 12-24 in each unit
Adult Units
1. Psychology of Adult Life
2. The Religious Education of Adults
3. Principles of Christian Service
4. Organization and Administration of the Adult De-
partment
Administrative Units
1. Outline History of Religious Education
2. The Educational Task of the Local Church
3. The Curriculum of Religious Education
4. Problems of Sunday School Management
3. Other Books
The Bible as a Community Book, by Arthur E. Holt.
Talks to Sunday School Teachers, by Luther A. Weigle.
The Cradle Roll of the Church School, by Lucy Stock
Chapin.
The Highway to Leadership, by Margaret Slattery.
Worship and Song, revised, with additional worship ma-
terial.
In process —
The Home Division of the Church School, by Agnes
Noyes Wiltberger.
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 259
The Rock, a dramatic interpretation of the development
of the character of Peter, by Mary H-amelin.
The History of New Testament Times, revised by John
K. Moore, (Third year Senior, Pilgrim Graded Series).
4. Religious Education Pamphlets
Issued in popular inexpensive form to meet specific prob-
lems.
(1) How Parents May Help the Church School
(2) Principles and Methods of Missionary Education
(3) Shall We Color Cards?
(4) The Home and the Church School
(5) The Home Division of the Church School
In addition to this pamphlet the Department has pub-
lished a complete line of the following material for use in
the Home Division of the church school :
The Home Division Plan; Canvassers' Instructions; En-
rolment Blank; Home Division Duplex Envelope; Home
Division Class Lists; Visitor's Record Book; Visitor's
Quarterly Report Card ; Superintendent's Record Book ;
The Home Division Superintendent; Superintendent's
Card Index Record.
5. Weekly Papers
(1) The Mayflower — for children under nine years of
age.
(2) Firelight — for girls nine to twelve.
(3) Boyland — for boys nine to twelve.
(4) The Wellspring — for young people of the high-
school age.
Cooperative Enterprises
This Department has been directly interested in several
very significant cooperative enterprises in the past two
years. One is the Working Agreement between the Inter-
national Sunday School Association and the Sunday School
Council which was unanimously adopted by both organiza-
tions last year. By the Agreement thus entered into these
organizations have joined forces; the competition, over-
260 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
lapping and friction which have prevailed in the past be-
tween Association and denominational workers are elimin-
ated and plans are being made for a complete merger of
these two bodies early in 1922. As Chairman of the Joint
Committee on Reference and Counsel, to which was com-
mitted the responsibility for bringing these organizations
together, the Editor of this Department has given much
time and thought to this project.
Another cooperative enterprise which is developed direct-
ly from this merger is the formation of a new Committee
on Education in which is brought together all the former
educational committees and interests of both organizations.
The appointment of the membership of this committee and
its organization was one of the most important tasks of the
Committee on Reference and Counsel to which reference
has already been made. This new Committee on Educa-
tion includes within its membership general educators who
are interested in religious education, professional religious
educators, specialists in various phases and areas of child
life, donominational educational administrators and edu-
cational promotion workers. This Committee is outlining
a program of Christian Education for cooperative inter-
denominational work. For the first time there will be a
unified program prepared in common by those who are
directly entrusted with the Christian nurture of the chil-
dren and youth of our country through the church school.
To finance this cooperative work a special Committee of
Six representing both bodies has been appointed to raise
sufficient funds through the church schools and interested
individuals. This also marks a new era in cooperative work
for never before have the official denominational church-
school leaders joined with the leaders of the International
Sunday School Association in such a campaign.
Immediate Problems
1. One of the problems vitally affecting the work of the
Department of Educational Publications is the distribution
of our literature. To avoid errors and delays in receipt of
supplies and confusion in accounts the Board of Directors
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 261
has placed the subscription and mailing departments under
the direction of this Department. This action is in recog-
nition of the unity of the publishing enterprise and the
necessity for the coordination of every branch of the ser-
vice in order that our church schools may have prompt and
efficient service. The Secretaries of the Congregational
Education Society and the field representatives of the Con-
gregational Sunday School Extension Society are cooperat-
ing v^ith us in making our literature known to the church
schools and in eliminating the misunderstandings of the
past.
2. The Editors of The Church School are hoping to
make this publication a national magazine of Christian
education issued by an inter-denominational board of
editors and publishers and having the close cooperation of
the reorganized International Sunday School Association-
Sunday School Council. Such a magazine would be the
common organ of a united Protestant Christian education
movement. The standards and policies of religious educa-
tion have been developed in cooperation for the last ten
years so that to unite, in the publication of a magazine of
this kind is but another ^ep forward toward more complete
cooperation in this field.
3. The International Lesson Committee is now develop-
ing a group plan of lessons for Primary, Junior, Inter-
mediate and Senior Departments of the church schooh
They are based on the principle of one lesson for each age-
group instead of a separate lesson for each year. It is
hoped that they will be accepted by the schools as a sub-
stitute for the present Uniform Lessons.
4. The recognition of the need of more time for religi-
ous education has brought to the front the problem of
week-day religious instruction and the question of suitable
textbooks. We have made a beginning by the publication
of "The Good, American Vacation Lessons" (Primary and
Junior) and "The Mayflower Program Book" (Primary)
which provide material for the elementary grades. As a
companion book to this volume we have now in process
262 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
one for the Junior age which will be ready for use October,
1921. "The Pilgrim Elementar^^ Teacher" is running a
series of lessons for Primary and Junior groups (July.
August and September, 1921) which may be used in week-
day classes. In "The Church School Magazine will appear
lessons of similar character for use in classes of high-school
age. Through these magazines and other textbooks to be
published later the Department of Educational Publica-
tions aims to provide our churches and communities with
high-grade material for week-day programs.
Dr. IIazard's Anniversary
In June,, 1919, Dr. Marshall C. Hazard, for twenty-five
years Editor of the Congregational Publishing Society,
reached the age of eighty years. The Society recognized
this event in his life by the adoption of fitting resolutions
and the presentation of an engraved testimonial.
A Forward Look
Interest in the work of religious education is steadily in-
creasing. The need for high-grade literature as an aid in
the development of the program of Christian training is
recognized by the churches as never before. The Congre-
gational Publishing Society is the agency for producing
and distributing this literature to Congregational churches.
The Directors of the Society have put its work squarely on
an educational basis and have recognized the educational
principle as of primary importance in guiding its affairs.
Keeping this purpose paramount and with our organization
simplified and unified as it now is, the Society can provide
the denomination effectively and economically with the ma-
terial it needs for its program of Christian education.
The Editorial Staff
Sidney A. Weston, Ph.D., Editor; Marshall C. Hazard,
Editor Emeritus
Associates: Margaret Slattery; Frances Weld Danielson;
Eleanor F. Cole; Joyce C. Manuel; Helen F. McMillin
congregational publishing society 263
The Congregationalist
Howard A. Bridgman, D.D., Editor in Chief
The continuation of the type of service rendered for many
years to the six thousand churches of our order from Maine
to California and the improvement of that service have
been the objectives which The Congregationalist has held
before itself during the last two years. It has been a period
when publishing concerns of all kinds have been subjected
to phenomenally heavy strains. The paper's major diffi-
culties at present arise from the high cost of mechanical
production. The outlay for this item alone during the last
biennium has probably been at least $25,000 larger than
during the preceding biennium. Other papers of the same
type are in the same situation.
To meet existing conditions, retrenchments were made
in both the editorial and business departments, reducing
the working staff to a point beyond which it was not ad-
visable to go. Moreover, desirable and contemplated im-
provements had to be put one side temporarily.
When the Publishing Society found its entire business
affected by the high cost of producing all kinds of literary
and Sunday school material, the situation was put before
the Commission on Missions and the National Council
Executive Committee. These bodies suggested a tentative
arrangement, to be approved by the Council, transferring
the support of the paper from the Publishing Society to the
Education Society. The Commission on Missions has also
approved a small increase in the percentage for the Edu-
cation Society from the Apportionment of 1922, with the
thought that a portion of" it might be utilized as a subsidy
to The Congregationalist.
Meanwhile the Congregational World Movement had
put The Congregationalist on the list of objects receiving
the contributions of the churches during this coming year
and it is hoped that a few thousand dollars will be available
from that source. This in addition to retrenchments al-
ready effected and the likelihood that the cost of paper and
of mechanical production will be lowered somewhat before
264 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
the close of the year, is ground for hope that the deficit for
the year 1921-1922 will be considerably smaller than for
the two preceding years.
The Council will be asked to ratify tentative arrange-
ments made by bodies authorized to act for it between ses-
sions, or the Council may prefer to suggest some other
method of protecting and strengthening the paper during
this critical period. In the purchase of The Advocate, pay-
ment for which has added to the difficulties of the financial
situation, the Publishing Society and the National Council
assumed joint responsibilities. The Board of Directors of
the Publishing Society would probably not have committed
themselves to the step unless the Secretary and the Execu-
tive Committee of the National Council had favored and
argued for the purchase. Subsequently, the Council itself
formally ratified the acquisition of The Advance and so
practically underwrote the purchase. It has, therefore, a
stake and an obligation in the matter, which undoubtedly
it is glad to recognize and which in and through its repre-
sentative bodies, it has already recognized this past year
by suggesting certain tentative measures of relief.
With whichever denominational agency The Congrega-
tionalist is allied, the important thing is to secure a stable
financial basis, so that the purposes for which the paper
exists shall be more fully discharged. These purposes in-
clude the service first of the local churches of our order,
then of the authorized denominational agencies, and then
of as many individual members of the churches as possible,
through providing a periodical whose weekly visits are cal-
culated to furnish the information, inspiration and practical
helpfulness in many fields of Christian thought and endeav-
or that are essential to the building up of a strong and use-
ful Christian life. No periodical can serve its constituency
unless its financial foundations are firm and its business
management wise, vigorous and progressive. That in the
past the paper has to a considerable degree fulfilled its de-
nominational obligations is evident. The service rendered
during the past biennium to the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 265
and the Congregational World Movement are illustrations,
while our benevolent societies, colleges and theological
seminaries have in one way and another been kept before
the public in their own interests and in behalf of the com-
mon good. Special Pilgrim Memorial and Congregational
World Movement Numbers sent not only to the regular
subscribers but to many not on the list, have supplemented
effectively week by week publicity. The Tercentenary
celebrations and their meaning and value have been regis-
tered, not only through special numbers but through fre-
quent articles and editorials during the course of the last
two years. The International Council last July was care-
fully and fully reported. The Roll of Honor which lists
churches which have increased the salaries of their pastors
has continued to stimulate other churches to do likewise.
The number of those thus honoring themselves and doing
justice to their pastors reached on Feb. 28, 1921, 1,407.
The future of the paper, quite as much as its past or pres-
ent status, should be of concern to the Council. So far as
corporate action can effect the result, it should be placed on
a basis that will insure not only stability but growth. The
cooperation of local pastors and state leaders is more im-
portant than ever before in the history of the paper. The
circulation of the paper, which stands now at about 18,000
should be increased to at least 25,000. In view of the fact
that it has cost more this past year to supply each new sub-
scriber with the paper than the subscriber pays, the cam-
paigns for subscribers have been somewhat less extended
and vigorous than in preceding years, yet it is gratifying
that last year the number of new subscribers, about 3,800,
was larger than the average for the preceding years. But a
circulation of at least 25,000 should be and can be reached.
To do it will cost money, but many areas throughout the
country are not now efificiently cultivated from the circula-
tion point of view. The paper ought to connect more close-
ly with the State Conferences and utilize the machinery of
the State Conferences and their good will for the obtaining
of subscribers throughout the local churches of a given
266 CONGRRGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
State. The paper ought to be brought to the attention of
the twenty or thirty thousand new members that join our
churches every year, among them many young people. If
twenty per cent, of these new recruits could be added to the
list year by year, it would largely ,solve the problem of cir-
culation.
On the editorial side the paper has i.-^r from reached the
limits of desirable development. It still maintains its rank-
ing in the journalistic world, and many evidences are at
hand that despite its limitations and deficiencies the paper
is highly valued by those who take it and regarded as an
important and in some cases an almost indispensable fac-
tor in their Christian education and growth. But any paper
needs to be improving or it is likely to be retrograding. Ma-
terially to better and strengthen the paper requires more
money than has been available during these recent trying
years. The Congregationalist has to cover so wide a range
of interests, to do so many denominational tasks, to appeal
to so many dififerent types of subscribers, varying widely
in their sectional, theological and sociological sympathies,
that it is exceedingly difficult in the limited space available
week by week to make the paper a unified and effective
journal.
The Editors believe that the paper on the literary side
should pay more attention to the actual situation and needs
of the average local churches, and of the average Christian.
The paper in the last few years especially, has tended to
become a denominational bulletin. It has exploited help-
fully and frequently the work of the missionary societies
and of our various commissions and other agencies and to
some extent, our schools and colleges. The effort now, with-
out in any way abating that service to our Congregational
institutions, should concern itself more with the life of the
local church and the interests and needs of the average
person.
The editors have in mind improvements and enrichment
of the paper along the following lines.
1. A series of monthly supplements which would gather
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 267
up and present more fairly the vital church news from the
great household of churches. At present the space does
not permit us serving the broad constituency of Congrega-
tional churches as could be done through a system of week-
ly state broadside or an occasional monthly four-page or
eight-page regional supplement.
2. A series of numbers centering on in succession a
single problem of the local church, as for example a
Work for men number
A work for boys number
A free pews number
A church building and parish house number
A ministerial recruiting number
A Sunday evening service number
A woman's work in the church number
A preacher's number
A church music number
A devotional number
A laymen's number
A church school number
A theological nun^ber
3. Every week a wholesome, live, entertaining story or
chapter of a serial.
4. Amplification of the Christian -World Department,
making it more thoroughly representative of activities and
tendencies outside our denomination.
5. At least one outstanding article every week from
some notable religious leader, or if not from a leader, an
article which in its own contents would arrest exceptional
attention.
To carry out a program like this would cost perhaps five
to ten thousand dollars more for the coming year. The
present makers of the paper have no desire to spend money
extravagantly but they believe that the denomination would
rather pay five or ten thousand dollars more a year for an
enriched and strengthened paper that because of its own
distinctive qualities and because of a systematic, persistent
268 CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY
circulation propaganda, shall find its way into many homes
where it does not now go.
The Congregationalist is the one weekly link between the
widely scattered churches of Congregationalism. It is the
one channel through which important information and in-
centive go weekly to the ministers and the key men and
women in the churches. Even in these abnormal times,
when the cost of production is exceptionally heavy, the
deficit for the last biennium is relatively smaller than that
of other publicity and cultural organs of the denomination.
Despite the phenomenal difficulties encountered during the
last two years, it has been carrying week by week news
and good cheer to groups of Congregationalists in every
state of the Union and in twenty-five foreign countries. If
it were subtracted from the life of the denomination or its
literary quality impaired, a potent influence for unity and
progress would be withdrawn. The cost of maintaining it
is a relatively small item in the total denominational bud-
get. Whatever the agency to which the Council sees fit
to commit the paper's maintenance during the next bien-
nium, the essential thing is that the paper should move
forward and fulfil more worthily its great mission.
The Business Department
Total Income
It will be noted that the total income as shown in the
following statements increased from $921,249.33 in the pre-
vious year to $1,099,822.90.
Income by Departments
Boston Printing Dept. Chicago
1919-20 $516,044.07 $174,537.92 $231,612.14
1920-21 580,536.19 252,416.17 266,870.54
It will thus be shown that each department has shown
a substantial increase in the total income for the year.
The net profits of all departments have increased from
$21,182.62 in 1919-20 to $31,102.17.
The Accounts Receivable were on February 28, 1920,
$103,934.13 and, on February 28, 1921, $101,460.67. The
CONGREGATIONAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY 269
total indebtedness on December 31, 1920, was $218,151.58.
On February 28, 1921, it was slightly increased, so that
the amount was $222,864.01, this difference having been
caused by notes given for merchandise account.
The Business Manager having severed his connection
with the Society, and the Board having decided not to em-
ploy a new Business Manager, it becomes my duty to make
the foregoing report.
On assuming charge of the Business Department as
your Treasurer on January 1, 1921, I found as one of the
first problems on accumulation of unpaid bills running
back over many months, amounting on December 1, 1920,
to approximately $110,000. It was very gratifying to be able
to say that our income has been such that every dollar of
that amount was paid in full before March 1st, and all
our expense bills and bills for the Plant and many other
accounts brought up fully to February 1st, so that at the
close of the fiscal year the financial condition of the So-
ciety presented a much more hopeful appearance.
The Board voted to install a new accounting system in
the Bookkeeping Department, and an expert accountant
has been employed as auditor to be with us each month
and gradually work out with the Treasurer the improve-
ments desired.
I have been endeavoring to follow up carefully each
complaint and bring our system into such shape as to give
the service to which our constituents are entitled.
J. B. RoBSON, Treasurer
VD r}- Ov
o o o o ■* VO lO
U-) O O O 00 00 lO
CK O O O O r^ ^"
00 O O lO "^ C^l rl
■^'" •*■ O >rf VO" oo' T-T
fO li^ VO t^
OOOOt-x
o o lo 00
o o '-' 00
80 »^ TJ-
VT) *0 LO
■^ \c 00 r^
lO f^ ^ vO
tv! 00 vo uS
lO fM lO •-<
1
00 I — > 1 0>
(vj 00
. ^ fri
m \ o I f-i
VD ^* ON
<^ Ov
<
m
H
<
<
w
o
<J
•-1
<5
n
o
<
Q
I— I
o
z
o
u
x:
o
o>
c
C
rt
O
u.
CQ
13
ii
a
1
W
ooo«^
oos--;
OOs CO
O lo «^ ^
bflu-) vo On^
rt ,-H .-Too
O f<^(M
15
U
r^oo
l^QO
M CM —< 00
c -t;^ 00 00
ciS
•ecu
CM-H
C O f^ t^ t^ o
o p (>a -*_ t^ lo
■55 >-! -^ C7\ CM On
SS \0 r>. U-) ■<»• 00
™oo'''-^''^"^'" ^''
Lo o »-> «o
000 "">
000 "^
ocJcm' —<
O O ro '-'
ppoo ^__
Cii
o
»i (U U 3
c U^
rt
1 'pec
S-?-S
rt.2 c
n. *j I— I
^ oi
be 4J
>.1-H
t- ?; u +3 o c«
•n; o U. r< -»-' u
"J O Sj.S t« >
rt UsH I- o c
>>
- C c ,
c c > C JJ JT
CMt^
o o oot^
O O -^ 00
00 '-^' 00
o o-^ -^
O U-) »— I LO
irTi-Too'^o'
vo CM 10
r^t^oo
>-H in (vj
10 vo On
tn <n
mm
tn ^
= 3-0
<
XI,
^ iH •5.^>•
•'2 CLi n" i5 <«
^ HH pL( ^ ^
(0 c • -
'T tn (« 3 •—
t— I lU (U O f'
O o o O
bfi op
^ t-J 3 ^
^ 5 2. 12
C ••- ^ (i; U
O X u U OJ
UUPLhP^Oh
<
CM 10
\o
rx
■<3-
c-
vd
oc
a\
c
rr
t^
rC
oc
0\
m
<>
■^
c:
00
TJ-'
OS
0
\o
r^
0
00
10
VC
^
S^
O PD
ON PO
00 Tf
<N vo
CO
Id
C
4->
V
'a
a
rt
3
U
C/2
•0
r!
c
.5 ««
<J ."3 *j
C Uyn
.. rty= o
'5.
u
PQ
I
"vO'-JiOcoOt^coCOtrjOO'^
(_i\0r^r000iOt^'-i\000OOO
t^ Tj- \o CO o .-H r^ 00 CO o^o^^
Ot-^ i-H 00 00 \o «o
69- <«■
.-HOoa\>j^oofOTj-t^
oooo^^o^iasfoooo
CO '^"lo Tt eg fo Tf" lo •-r
U-) to \0 O '^ •-' CO ^
<
Pi
PQ
IX.
H
CO
<
m
09
u
is
<J
<
pq
Q
H
<:
Q
o
09
o
o <^) o o\
taooqotN.
CT3 irj O On
O VO O CO
[_) oo"— <"m5"
^^ CO
«/5-
O (M rj CO On
or>. i-< 00 CO
c> CO CO c\i (\i
lo r^ 00 \o vo
— ' \o oO'-i
w, ^o o CO a\
n, CO 00 CM 00
J:2
■* 00
00 CO
On CO
CO
00 00
1—" ^
COCM
On CO
•^ NO
V3-
in
o
rC^f
1^
o
o
NO
00
Ph
Soo ood
O lo On NO
O ON oom
On •— I O O (>.
-H On C5 O r-<
r>» -H o o o
Tl- (MO O NO
CM
NO
CO
r^ CM oon"^-*
lo cvj o *^ •"! "^
T}-' rf o On "-J On
NOrf-o^CM Ov
CO CM o ■* ^'^
00 VirT^'^"-*'
rl- u-J v^ Tl- Tf
</3-
V
(0 jn
D
O
cac3 Rw)
05 (J
C
S0J5B. -§
>>!
■"5
h i-" f
>
.- (5/3 c«
« (- n! t"
rt
3
x;
in
U3
U
C
_W
H-(
Vi
•0
0
<u -o
C
u
rt
11
V
a
>
OJ
h-t
QP4
•5 <->Ph
.2 §
o. u
CO g
5 J2
u > « ;? f^ ec; < 00 Ph
o
bO
«
.y
15
• u
H
2;
<
*J
^
0*
s
Q
z
<
o
o
n
<
o
o
(/i
hH
o
ffi
eq
o
z
•
o
H
CO
^
O
00 <
CM (
pq
1
>> i
1
v> <
to
a
z
U3
(L)
l-H
2
fc
P<
M
<5
'*3
H
B
(U
M
u
oa
rt
M
2
t-H
CO
D
n
b
o
H
2
H
S
H
H
<
H
03
5g
00
(VI
c^
t— 1
o\
<0
o
lO
lO
\o
r>,
rJ"
ro f^ CO
CM -* U-)
t<lO CO
CM oq Tj-
odqC?\f
— 1 VO ON
CM CM
<y9-
Os ■* ro
O ■* t^
CM ^_fO
fo o lo
^ CM
Tf -Tj- CM oo
CM -^ •-; --a-
in vo ^ cm'
CM CM
U o &o
ij .
C/3
m
be
rt 4j
■V
oj .
^PhU
o
U
'CO
c3
° to S„o3 •-
O 4) rt o c is lU
-^ a M.t; -^ ti; >
n
o
U
bo
in CM '^ «o
rg U-) t^ o
Tl- PO CM »0
a
y,
W
CO
w 'n be bfit^
"rt o C rt l'
o .t: — t;^ >
O WcOPL|<i
Qi
00 CM TT tT 00 LO
^^ t^ ^H lo CM O
ocfp^iW^t-C vc"
re ^
, o
SovO • •
• • O\o
^"od : I
ONVO . .
• -so
««■
OS 0\
'00 • S:
'T oa Tf
O fO <e
f*5 lO IT)
a
W
o3
"O o c o
c .ti — >
4>
y. ^ bo
fee/) .5
a
M
^ bO
^1
c-
t: bOj= bo ^.5
a* rt a c I- P
J-; o i> <u c "J
2 o ® ^
10 <n ♦; "^
O 0■^-
00 ^ C\V3
OS r2 a\ <v> .
C "i -y,
^ 3 -is
4) bO
c
rt
oo;
> CO (O ^/
u: CO
o <"
I- o
REPORT OF THE EDUCATIONAL SURV(EY
COMMISSION
Thi8 Commission wishes to acknowledge the very valuable services of
Dr. Robert L. Kelly, Secretary of the Council of Church Boards of Educa-
tion. Soon after the organization of this Commission, Dr. Kelly was asked
to inake a special study of the Congregational colleges. This he has done
and both the data and the conclusions furnished by his office have been of
great value in the formulation of this report. This report in its present
form was presented at a regular meeting of the Survey Commission. For
the general conclusions the Commission considers itself responsible. For
the arrangement of the report and its wording the Secretary of this Com-
mission is to be held responsible.
Section I
The Churches as a Factor in the Environment of the
Colleges
The Historic Relationship Betzvecn the Congregational
Churches and the Colleges.
The Congregational Colleges which we are to study are
the product of the New England migration which was
projected over the territory west of the Allegheny Moun-
tains during the last century. Wherever any large group
of New England Congregationalists settled in a state or
territory there was generally started a college modelled on
the lines of the New England colleges which as Congre-
gationalists they had come to admire during the early
years of New England's development. These early pioneers
in the Middle West belonged to an agricultural population
which believed in the small town as a college site more
than it believed in the large city. They planted their col-
leges often far from centers of population or channels of
transportation. They relied upon the power of person-
ality and a classical type of education to overcome all
barriers such as distance and lack of adjacent means of
support.
The Churches and the Colleges
The tie which bound the churches and the colleges
together was real and- not formal. Some of the colleges had
provisions in their charter guaranteeing to the representa-
tives of the Congregational churches a certain preponder-
I
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 275
ance on the boards of control. But the vital factor in this
relationship resulted from the real influence which the
churches had because they were the most powerful organ-
ized force in the envirorrment of the college. The col-
leges were sensitive to the point of view of the churches
for several reasons.
1 In almost every case the colleges were brought into
existence by the organized activity of the churches.
2 The Church groups were the largest organized source
of financial support for the colleges.
3 The Churches were the recruiting centers for college
students.
4 The Churches were the chief consumers of the college
products. Training for the ministry was a major
task in the plans of the colleges.
5 The Churches furnished the greater part of the per-
sonnel on the boards of control and ministers supplied
a large part of the teaching force.
For all these reasons there was little need to emphasize
the right of the church to determine the character of the
institution which it helped to found. The control was
real and there was little need to make it formal.
The Emergence of Neiv Forces in the College Environment
For a long time the church had no competition as an
influential force in the environment of the colleges. With
the development of the colleges and the society of which
they were a part, forces have emerged which have come
to play a larger and larger part in shaping and moulding
these educational institutions, x^mong the new forces
the following can be mentioned :
1 Benevolent Citizens. Certain outstanding men of
large fortunes and generous instincts have made our
colleges the objects of benevolence and have become
influential factors in their environment.
2 The Alumni Group. Every college as its graduates
have multiplied, has found in these graduates a loyal
group of supporters. This is natural and right. As a
result the Alumni group has become increasingly
influential and the colleges have more and more
depended on this group for their support. Conse-
276 EDUCATIONAI. SURVEY COMMISSION
quently as the Alumni support developed they became
less and less conscious of the church group.
3 Local City Support. The typical Congregational col-
lege, particularly the college which does not already
have prestige, draws approximately fifty per cent, of
its students from within fifty miles. This fact is
reflected in the growth of our colleges which are close
to large city populations. These centers of population
also become the chief source of the college financial
support. As a result the college depends more and
more on the organized civic forces with which it is
surrounded and less and less upon the church group
with which it has been historically afifiliated. It has
a tendency to place upon its board of control repre-
sentative citizens who are interested in seeing their
city have an institution which will be a source of
civic pride.
4 Interchurch Support. Many of our Congregational
colleges have developed a national and interdenomina-
tional prestige. They have become known as out-
standing American educational institutions and have
been able to command interdenominational and non-
denominational interest. They have recognized this
support in inviting to their boards of control out-
standing men without regard to denominational
affiliation.
5 The High School as a Recruiting Center. The high
school and the high school assembly have to quite an
extent supplanted the church as a recruiting center for
students. It is manifest that the appeal for students
before a high school assembly will be a different ap-
peal from that which is made before the congregation
of a church. The colleges have become conscious of
this non-denominational center as a source of their
student body and it has shaped their message.
6 The Public School System as the Chief Consumer of
the College Product. Gradually the public school
system has supplanted the church as the chief con-
sumer of the college product. In 1896 eight of our
Congregational colleges turned out eleven ministers
and twenty-two teachers. These same colleges in
1916 turned out seven ministers and one hundred
and twenty teachers. The colleges have become in-
creasingly conscious of the necessity of providing a
curriculum and a faculty which will provide the neces-
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 277
sary instruction to meet the demands of the state
boards of education.
7 Educational Foundations. Into the environment of
the college have come certain educational foundations
v^hich have held up educational^ standards and have
enforced these standards with financial help to the
schools seeking to attain them. In general the stand-
ards put forward by these foundations have been just
and have in a wonderful way stimulated American
education. The effect on the colleges which have
been founded by the church has sometimes been un-
fortunate. The conditions imposed upon the colleges
often forced them to violently break with their
church constituencies and the arbitrary attitudes of
certain foundations have unnecessarily created a
sense of estrangement between the church groups and
their colleges.
8 Standardizing Agencies of the Educational World.
The Congregational Colleges are launched in an edu-
cational world which rightly seeks to maintain an
increasingly high standard in educational matters.
This educational world has certain standardizing
agencies which have set standards to which all of
our colleges seek to attain. When compelled to
choose in the ordering of their curriculum and in the
building of their faculties, they have been supremely
conscious of the fact that they were held accountable
for realizing educational standards. The standards
of institutions which were supposed to represent the
church have not been definite and clear cut. Con-
sequently the standardization agencies set up by the
educational world have displaced to a certain extent
whatever standards might seem to be otherwise
obligatory.
Can the Church Become a Force in the AVw Enviroiiiiioit
It is not the part of wisdom either to deny or regret the
existence of this new environment of our colleges. They
have been launched in a world in which the currents of
influence run swiftly. It is foolish to expect that the
church can ever again occupy on the horizon of the col-
leges as large a place as it held at the beginning. But
the church has a right to be ambitious for recognition by
the colleges. There are certain considerations which grow
out of a studv of the forces which have influenced our
278 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
colleges which suggest a line of profitable activity on the
part of the church.
While not minimizing the validity of the principle that
the autonomy of our colleges should not be disturbed, one
is compelled to recognize that this formal principle plays
a very small part in any way whatever in determining
whether or not an agency is to influence a college. No
one will deny that the standardizing agencies and the
Educational Foundations have influenced our Congrega-
tional institutions. None of them have disturbed the
autonomy of our schools. They have dealt in less formal
and more vital matters. Those agencies have influenced
our colleges which have controlled something which the
college wanted. Sometimes it was educational standing;
sometimes it was the supply of students ; sometimes it
was financial support. There were certain terms
which must be met in order to secure these goods
which the college desired. Those forces have been influ-
ential which have dealt in the realities with which, the col-
lege must deal if it is to live. This suggests that there is
very little to be accomplished by the church in seeking
formal control or manipulating relationships with the col-
leges. There is little to be gained by placing more mem-
bers on the boards of control of the colleges unless this
membership represents a real capacity to help the colleges
meet their problems. If the church is prepared to help
the colleges there would seem to be every reason why it
should be recognized in the official boards of control.
This help does not necessarily mean financial help. There
is much which the college needs in addition to financial
help. It needs students ; it needs an outlet for its product ;
it needs a friendly environment which wishes the best for
its life. The church can supply these real necessities, and
can function in the college environment.
Again a study of the forces which influence our colleges
suggests that organized help which is given on the basis
of definite standards is more effective than help which is
not organized and which is given without condition. It
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 279
is an interesting fact that it is not quantity of financial
help which influences the colleges. It is safe to say that
colleges are influenced more by favors about to be received
than they are out of gratitude for favors which have been
received. The test of the church's ability to become a
power in the new college environment would seem to
depend upon the ability of the church to assist the colleges
in those necessities which are vital to existence and upon
the ability of the church to set up standards on the basis
of which its help is to be given. This does not mean that
the church is to exploit the colleges, neither does it mean
that the colleges are to exploit the churches. Any relation-
ship which did violence to the self respect of either insti-
tution would be intolerable.
Such a program for the church would itemize somewhat
as follows :
1 It will require that the churches shall become certain
in their own minds of their ideals for the colleges.
There is no vigorous and unified public opinion at
this present time in church circles as to what the
colleges shall become and what they shall do. This
is a first requisite if the churches are to be influential
in the college environment.
2 To make these standards, which the church must
formulate, efifective the churches must rely less upon
membership on boards of control than upon the edu-
cation of that public opinion by which the colleges
must live. The churches are influential among groups
of people on whomi the colleges are very dependent
and by educating the public opinion of these groups
the standards of the college can be determined. For
instance,
Over eighty per cent, of the students in our uni-
versities and colleges come from religious homes.
The church is influential with these parents in helping
them decide as to the type of the college to which
they will send their children.
A very large part of the benevolence on which the
college must rely is inside of church circles. In
shaping the ideals of benevolent minded citizens as
to the type of institution to which they will give, the
280 EDUCATIONAL SUR\EY COMMISSION
church will in a very real wa}^ determine the type of
a college which will survive.
3 Boards of Control. In educating its membership with
reference to Christian standards of education, the
church will more and more be able to furnish to the
boards of control in the colleges a personnel who
will be able to give leadership from the standpoint
of Christian standards.
4 The churches will in the future make a larger and
larger use of the product of colleges which turn out.
suitably trained graduates. By the very demand
which the churches will thus create they will be able
to determine tendencies in college development. With
a new emphasis upon religious education as an
essential part of a national scheme of education, there
will be an enlarged demand for students trained to
give this kind of service. There seems to be good
reason for predicting that such a type of education
will turn to the colleges for trained leaders even as
the public schools now turn to the normal schools.
5- Such a program will demand large resources from
the churches in the equipment of the institutions
which represent them. When the church provides
these resources, there is no reason why it should not
use them to help those colleges which are trying to
realize the ideals upon which the church looks with
favor. This can be done without in any way dis-
turbing the autonomy of the colleges and without
in any way doing violence to their self respect. When
the church gives with reference to a standard it will
simply be helping institutions to realize the ideals
for which it stands.
6 The vigorous influence of some of the educational
foundations which have power to help the colleges
and which give their help with reference to certain
standards suggests the wisdom of a similar course
of action on the part of the church. The church has
its own standards which are worthy of respect, and
it should mobilize its resources to help the colleges
realize the standards which are a legitimate part of
the program of the church.
7 The Church cannot afford to leave such important
issues to a sporadic policy in which there is so little
erf purposeful effort and cooperation as there has
been in the past. The churches must pay the price
of formulatirig their ideals and standards for Chris-
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 281
tian education in programs realizable by the college
world. They must mobilize their resources to help
the colleges realize these standards. There is every
reason to believe that the churches will find the col-
leges ready and willing to cooperate in furthering the
legitimate tasks of Christian education.
8 Present conditions in the educational world and the
Goals to be attained suggest the wisdom of a special
agency or Foundation which shall represent the Con-
gregational churches m the field of education. Such
a Foundation should formulate ideals, should seek to
educate both the churches and the colleges with
reference to these ideals and should gather and hold
the resources whereby the colleges may be helped
to realize the standards which such a Foundation
formulates.
SECTION II
The Congregational Colleges Judged by Educational
Standards
There is no justification for the church entering the field
of higher education unless it can make a real contribution
to that field. Whatever have been the historic reasons for
Christian colleges, the present development of state edu-
cation throws upon the church the necessity of justifying
its activity on the basis of the quality of its contribution
to the educational field. At least one of the standards by
which the institutions which represent us must be tested,
will be the standards which obtain in the academic world.
Our colleges must train citizens who are able to think in
terms of the modern world. We cannot offer up the sac-
rifice of a good heart as a substitute for knowledge on the
part of a good head. It is not the thought of this Com-
mission that we should seek to set up standards of judg-
ment on the basis of which the present academic world
should be judged. These standards the educational world
has set up for itself. To be sure it as a fair question as
to whether colleges which are preparing for citizenship
in a world which calls itself Christian have not over-
emphasized Greek and Roman culture and neglected the
contribution made by Hebrew culture. But waiving this
282
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
question we accept the standards by which the colleges
have been judging themselves and it is our part to report
the nature of these standards and the judgment which
has been rendered on the Congregational colleges. During
recent years a number of important standardization agen-
cies have given ratings to our American colleges. We
give these ratings because they represent the judgment
which the Educational Agencies have rendered upon them-
selves.
Institution
Beloit
Carleton
Colorado
Doane
Drury
Grinnell
Knox
Marietta
Middlebury
Oberlin
Pomona
Ripon
Washburn
Wheaton
Whitman
Fairmont
Fargo
Kingfisher
Northland
Olivet
Pacific U.
Piedmont
Rollins
Tabor
Yankton
Assn.
Amer. Un.
Beloit
Carleton
Colorado
Drury
Grinnell
Knox
Marietta
Middlebury
Oberlin
Pomona
Ripon
Washburn
Whitman
Carnegie F.
N. Central
Assoc.
Coll. Alum.
Beloit
Carleton
Colorado
Drury
Grinnell
Knox
Marietta
Middleburj-
Oberlin
Pomona
Ripon
Washburn
Whitman
Beloit
Carleton
Colorado
Doane
Drury
Grinnell
Knox
Marietta
t.
Oberlin
t
Ripon
Washburn
Wheaton
Beloit
Carleton
Colorado
Grinnell
Knox
Oberlin
Pomona
. . Not listed
t Not in territory
On the basis of the foregoing classification the colleges
which we are studying classify into two groups.
Membership in the upper group is conditioned on ade-
quacy of endowment, faculty and equipment. In this con-
nection the standards of a minimum college endowment
and teaching force as held by the following standardiza-
tion agencies is interesting.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 283
Educational Agency Number of College Productive
Depts. or Teachers Endoivment
Association of American Uni. Carnegie F standards $200,000
North Central Association 8 200,000
Association of College and Secondary
Schools of Southern States S 500,000
University of California
U. S. Bureau of Education Committee 15 teachers ; 11 depts. 250,000
Association of Middle States 8 500,000
North West Association Same as North Central Association
Carnegie Foundation 6 200,000
Baptist Church (N) Follows standards of North Central
Methodist Episcopal 0 200,000
Presbyterian U. S. A. 6 200,000
Roman Catholic 7
National Conference Committee 6 250,000
The Curricuhint of the College
In the background of the present college stands an insti-
tution which arranged its curriculum to train a minister
for the church. The area of specialization was confined
to Latin, Greek, English, History and the subjects known
as the humanities. On the basis of this historic college
our colleges have been constructing a new curriculum in
which the modern sciences have an ever increasing part.
This new curriculum is well illustrated in Appendix V.
Chart 1 represents the median curriculum constructed from
a study of eleven Congregational colleges. Toward this
median curriculum our Congregational colleges seem to
be converging with more or less rapidity. Some of them
show a tendency to what is called horizontal spreading
which is the tendency to give elementary training in a
large number of subjects rather than intensive training in
a few subjects. This tendency is illustrated in Chart 2.
But it takes faculty, equipment and students to build a
working curriculum. Some of our colleges cannot afford
either the faculty or the equipment to give courses which
represent the modern tendencies in education. They are
forced to build up their curriculum more about those sub-
jects which do not require laboratory equipment. Neither
are they able to offer intensive development in these sub-
jects evidently because of lack of students and lack of
personnel on the faculty. Such a case is illustrated in
Chart 3. The college has evidently not been able to carry
the students beyond the introductory phases of most of
the subjects which are given.
284 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Another modifying influence which is evidently at work
in shaping the curriculum of our colleges is the elective
tendency on the part of the students. Many courses are
offered which are not chosen. It is impossible to secure a
hearing for them from the students in the modern college.
You can lead the young people to a classical curriculum
but the modern faculty seems to be having difficulty in
making them drink. This is illustrated in Chart 4.
There does not seem to be any originality of development
projected by any of the colleges so far as departure from
the Congregational type is concerned. If our colleges
could do as they pleased they would grow into the likeness
of certain strong colleges which stand out as the most
vigorous in the Congregational group. We have no inten-
tion here of questioning the value of this type of education,
but judged on the basis of their own ideals for themselves.
we have a good sized group of colleges which have not
yet "arrived" educationally.
The struggling colleges when viewed from the standpoint
of the educational standards of the church constitute a
variety of problems. There are very few for which we
should accept the fact of many years of unsuccessful effort
as a verdict on their right to exist. To subsidize such col-
leges either by money or sacrificial human effoi-t would be
wrong.
There are certain colleges which offer a chance for co-
operative effort on the part of several denominations. An
illustration of what has been accomplished along this line
is found in Carleton College to which the Baptists are
contributing and on whose board of control they are repre-
sented. Similar arrangements seem to be possible in con-
nection with our colleges in several other states. Confer-
ences have already been held with the educational leaders
of the Presbyterian Church looking toward joint support,
in somie fields of existing Presbyterian schools and in
other fields of Congregational schools. The success of
union colleges on the foreign mission field suggests a
possible line of procedure of a similar character here in
the United States.
EDUCATIONAJ. SURVEY COMMISSION 285
Again there are colleges in pioneer territory which reflect
the spirit of their environment and have a valuable con-
tribution to make to American life. The simple, vigorous
life of a pioneer territory when combined with the pioneer
college training produces a type of manhood and woman-
hood which the church cannot afford to lose, and which
is often not contributed by colleges located in a different
environment.
These colleges which are in pioneer territory have the
right to pass through the pioneer experience in educational
development even as all our colleges have done. It is not
right to expect these schools to attain to the same educa-
tional standards which may be reached by colleges in more
developed communities. It is necessary to emphasize how-
ever, that because modern educational standards are more
exacting, the modern college is under obligation to emerge
from the pioneer stage more rapidly than the colleges of
a century ago.
SECTION III
The College and the Standards of Democracy
There is an obligation, which grows out of tradition and
the prevailing temiper of the world to test our colleges by
the standards of democracy. The Congregational churches
came out of a democratic movement and will not ultimately
be satisfied with any expression of themselves which is not
democratic.
Democracy and the Teaching of the Colleges
The colleges have been noted for freedom in their teach-
ing. In response to the question as to whether or not
there was any limitation on the freedom of the professor
in his capacity as teacher, practically all of our colleges
responded in the negative. The colleges have been allowed
large autonomy so far as the churches have been concerned
and the individual professor has been allowed liberty in
the character of his teaching. This is a record of
which the Congregational colleges can be justly proud
286 EDUCATIONAL SUR\EY COMMISSION
The church can help by furnishing an interested public
opinion which beh'eves in freedom.
Democracy and the Organization of the Colleges
In the organization of the colleges as corporate bodies,
the record is not so clear. There is a growing feeling in
the modern educational world that in a college there are
certain regions of responsibility which should be largely
in the hands of those who have been specially trained for
the task. This means that either by division of responsi-
bility, whereby certain definite fields of college activity are
left to the faculty, or by representation on boards of control,
the faculty is given a chance to participate in the control
of the college. One of our colleges enjoys the distinction
of recognized leadership in the move to democratize the
college control, as opposed to exclusive control by the
trustees.* Some of our other colleges have been the battle-
ground for a larger democracy. We can recognize a certain
Congregational quality even in the struggle. Taken as
a group, however, the extension of control to the faculties
has not progressed very far among the Congregational
colleges. In answer to the question, "Uipon what notice
* Extract from Charter and By-laws of Oberliu College.
ARTICLE X
ON THE GENERAL, COINCIL,
"The President, the Assistant to the President, the Deans, the Director
of the Conservatory of Music, the Secretary, the Assistant Secretary, the
Librarian, and the permanent full professors and the permanent associate
professors of all departments of the College, shall form a General Council,
whose duties shall l)e to receive from the Departmental Councils all
nominations for appointments, and to transmit the same to the Board of
Trustees with their recommendations. To this Council shall be committed
also the approval of departmental Budgets and thi^ preparation of the
annual proposal for a Budget for general purposes. (By vote of the trustees
(March 10, 1807), the Council is requested to place nominations of new
appointments in the hands of the Trustee Committee on Appointments not
less than three weeks before the date of the Trustee meeting).
ARTICLE XI
ON THE HEADS OF DEP.ART.MENTS
Of Departmental Councils
Section 1. The following officers shall be known as heads of depart-
ments of administration, viz. : The Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences,
the Dean of the Theological Seminary, and the Director of the Conservatory
of Music.
Each Departmental Council shall consist of the President, the head of
the department, the Deans, and the permnnent full professors and the
permanent associate professors of that dei)artnient. The Department
Council of each department shall have charge of Departmental Appoint-
ments and the Departmental Budget. It shall communicate to the
Board of Trustees, through the General Council its Acts and recoramen-
dations."
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 287
may a teacher be dismissed?" seven colleg-es replied that
there w^as no regulation governing this point. One replied,
"By giving notice at Commencement." Two replied, "By
giving six months' notice." In answ^er to the question,
"Must cause be assigned for dismissal?" five answered,
"Yes," four answered, "No," twelve did not reply, one "had
no regulation governing the point." In answer to the
question, "In what manner, if at all, does the faculty partici-
pate in determining the tenure of position?" eight replied,
"None," six had some kind of faculty participation through
heads of departments ; eight did not answer. When asked
to state the miethods by which tenure of position is term-
inated when initiative is taken by the institution, one re-
plied, "Failure to elect," one "By notice of Board of Trust-
ees," one "Abolition of Department." The move to allow the
workers a share in determining the conditions under which
they labor is coming in parallel lines in both colleges and
in industry. By the force of a tradition which long ago
committed us to believe in self determination for the in-
dividual we are committed to sympathetic appreciation of
this movement in our colleges.
Democracy and the Cost of Congregational Education
Another test of the democracy of our schools is found in
the cost per student when compared with other types of
educational opportunity. The expenditure of students in
the Congregational colleges during approximately nine
months is thus reported by the Interchurch Survey.
WHAT THE STUDENT PAYS (1918-1919) IX 21 COLLEGES.
Miscel-
Board laneons Personal
$525.00 $20.00 $305.00
$200.00 26.00
180.00 154.00
175.00 65.00 362.00
220.00 31.00
215.00 25.00
180.00 100.00
250.00 9.00
200.00 55.00
Total
Room
Name of
College
Ht'at
College
Expenses
Tuition
Light
$695.00 $150.00
491.00
140.00 $125.00
463.00
75.00
54.00
460.00
135.00
85.00
441.00
120.00
70.00
435.00
125.00
70.00
420.00
99.00
51.00
379.00
120.00
373.00
60.00
58.00
288 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Total
Room
Name of
College
Heat
Miscel-
College
Expenses
Tuition
Light
Board
laneous Personal
360.00
65.00
60.00
180.00
55.00
360.00
55.00
45.00
190.00
70.00
352.00
80.00
45.00
160,00
67.00
310.00
331.00
60.00
54.00
182.00
35.00
170.00
321.00
75.00
50.00
162.00
34.00
175.00
314.75
75.57
55.00
162.00
22.00
175.00
285.00
60.00
60.00
150.00
15.00
180.00
283.50
40.00
45.00
175.00
16.00
169.00
228.00
36.00
31.50
135.00
25.00
227.50
35.00
46.50
120.00
26.00
195.77
225.00
40.00
36.00
118.00
31.00
185.00
37.50
30.00
100.00
24.00
232.00
We have not been able to gather statistics from a large
number of State Universities as to what the student pays
for his education, but the available data indicates that the
student pays less at the most expensive of the schools
tabulated in the above table than he does at the leading
State Universities in the Middle West.
WHAT THE STUDENT PAYS AT ONE STATE UNIVERSITY.
Total Room Miscellaneous
Name of College Heat Books,
University Expenses Tuition Light Board etc. Personal
$693.00 $113.00 $225.00 $305.00 $50
There are three reasons why a college may be expensive.
1 The general standard of living maintained by the stu-
dents may be such as to force the individual student
to spend a large amount of money in self mainten-
ance.
2 Some colleges although offering nothing unusual in
the Avay of educational advantages, nevertheless,
because of small endowment, throw the cost of edu-
cation to a large extent upon the student.
3 Some colleges because of expensive upkeep, such as
high salaried force of teachers and expensive buildings
without a corresponding endowment, must neces-
sarily be expensive to the students.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 289
In ail of such cases the college will become eventually
the school of the privileged class which can afford to pay,
and here the masses of the people will be denied educa-
tional privileges. There is no simple solution for this
problem. It must be approached in a way which will meet
a twofold demand. We must maintain the quality of our
education and at the same time make it possible for the
common man to avail himself of the privileges of our
schools. It vnll help attain this end if
1 The colleges encourage a saneness of social stand-
ards and a simplicity of personal habits which will
not force extravagance on the individual student.
2 The colleges can keep a balanced relationship between
actual teaching advantages and the physical develop-
ment of the college.
3 The colleges can acquire adequate endowment and a
liberal supply of scholarships with which to assist
worthy students. Here again endowments can be
made to serve democracy. Donors of large sums are
increasingly feeling that they desire to make their
gifts count for the students who are unable to pay
rather than for the students who are able to pay.
Democracy and the College Support
The contemplated endowment campaigns which our col-
leges hope to consummate during the next five years total
about twenty-three million dollars. The amount is appall-
ing unless it can be distributed over a wide territory and
secured from a large number of givers. If the amount
must be secured from men of extreme wealth, the colleges
will be very much under the control and wishes of such
men. Such a condition of affairs every one would deplore.
No college is worth supporting which lives by accepting the
dictatorship of any social group in society. We are faced
with the problem of broadening the basis of support of our
colleges. Only thus can they be thoroughly democratized.
There are three ways in which it seems right to hope that this
may be done.
1 Alumni Support. The College is entitled to the sup-
port and good-will of its alumni who constitute an
interested group of people who have high ideals for
the college.
290 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
2 Civic Support. For want of a better word we call
that voluntary support which comes from the ter-
ritory which has a local pride in the institution "civic
support." With the help of publicity through the
newspapers the college can often secure a widely
extended constituency whose small gifts will total
large in the aggregate.
3 Church Support. The church groups probably oiler
the largest opportunity whereby the basis of support
of the colleges can be broadened. The church can
mobilize the interest of a large number of small
givers better than any other institution. Of all the
campaigns which have recently been put on in an
eastern city for colleges and hospitals, those which
had the support of the Catholic and Methodist
churches alone gave evidence of having reached down
to a large number of small givers. The value of
church support from this angle will be more and
more appreciated as we view it from the standpoint
of its democratic value.
SECTION IV.
The Colleges Tested by the Standards Required by the
Church
A test question which it is fair to apply to our colleges
is to ask in how far is there definite planning to make
themselves the bearers of the distinctively Christian
elements in our civilization. Of course all of these schools
claim to be Christian and most of them add "but not
denominational." This addition the church accepts as hav-
ing value largely for publicity purposes when the college
is dealing with non-denominational groups. So long as it
proves of value, the colleges are free to make use of it
although one may question the wisdom of a college presi-
dent advertising that he is president of a college which is
"free from church and state," when it is perfectly well
known that he is very much dependent upon the good-will
of the church for students and funds.
The church is more interested in a real relationship
between its program and that which the college is trying
to accomplish. Apart from the general contribution to
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 291
citizenship which the college makes, the church can legiti-
mately ask whether or not the colleges are supplying them
with an efficient membership and a well qualified leader-
ship. In this section we shall try to answer this question
in terms of college organization.
The College Community
We must recognize the educational value of the college
commiunit)'' as a social unit. Those who become members
of this community consciously and unconsciously accept
its standards of life. It is not possible to overestimate the
educational value of certain of our college communities
where the spirit of service, democracy and good-will clearly
dominate all the relationships of faculty and students. The
practical, wholesome lives of the leaders in such a com-
munity do more than anything else to commend the prin-
ciples of Christianity to the student- body. The Commis-
sion bears witness to many college communities of which
this is true, and it deplores the coming in of any tendency
which will introduce standards of extravagant living in
our colleges.
Personnel of the Faculty
Twenty-three of our colleges were asked the question,
"Do you require Christian character and influence on the
part of your teachers?" Twenty-two answered "Yes," and
one answered, "Desired, but not required." The same col-
leges were asked the question, "Do you require in addition
church membership?" Seven replied "No." One replied
"Ordinarily," and the rest replied "Yes." The same col-
leges were asked the question, "Do you give preference to
some particular church?" Two replied "Yes," and twenty-
one replied "No." The same colleges were asked, "What
restrictions, if any, affecting their teaching are placed upon
your teachers in the following subjects: Biology, Geology,
Sociology, Bible?" Fifteen replied "None;" three added
that the teaching should be broadly Christian, In so far
as the personal attitudes of the teachers are concerned, our
colleges seem to be anxious to make themselves the bearers
of the Christian spirit and the Christian tradition.
292 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Religious Services
The college service of worship is still a pow^erful agent
for w^holesome religion in the college community. Many
of our colleges have erected beautiful chapels which make
possible a dignified and commanding service of worship.
The building of such places of worship does not seem to
be a first charge on the conscience of the colleges but
seems to follow reasonably soon after they have supplied
themselves with gymnasiums, dormitories and science
buildings.
Christian Associations
Practically all of the colleges have Christian associations.
These Associations oflFer voluntary non-credit courses in
Bible study and social ethics and contribute much to the
college life.
The Churches in College Communities
There has been a distinct awakening on the part of
churches in college communities to a sense of responsibility
for the college population. Bible study courses with suit-
able teachers adapted to the needs of the college situation
are coming in most of the churches in college towns. The
church appreciates the college psychology and is learning
the technique of a ministry to the college group. The
churches also feel a sense of responsibility for keeping the
college community free from temptations and for making
it worthy of the large number of young people in its midst.
Training Courses for Church Leadership
But more important than the developments which have
just been mentioned, has been the attempt to set up cer-
tain standards for the curriculum which look toward the
training of college young people for responsibilities in the
church. It is recognized that it is not only necessary that
the young people should have a spirit of good-will toward
the church, but they should also have the knowledge and
ability to make this good-will effective. The colleges which
are supposed to represent the Christian interest have been
slow to record this fact in their curriculum. Latin and
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 293
Greek culture has had credit standing room in the college
curriculum, but the Christian traditions have received very
little opportunity from the standpoint of credit courses.
It is possible, however, to record some very distinct
advances along this line. A commission representing the
Religious Educational Association formulated several years
ago a standardizing test for college and university Biblical
departments. The standards presented by this committee
are given as Appendix II of this report. The rating of
the Congregational colleges gave us eight colleges in
Qass A, four in Class B, seven in Class C and four in
Class E.
The colleges in Class A were those of adequate endow-
ment whose resources seemed to make possible efficient
Biblical departments.
Another important efTort to standardize the curriculum
from the standpoint of training for Christian leadership
has recently been made by a joint commission representing
a. The Religious Education Association
b. The Council of Church Boards of Education
c. The Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denomi-
nations.
The report of this commission is appended as Appendix
III of this report. It seeks to outline a group of subjects
which could have curriculum value organized around the
preparation of the student for intelligent leadership in
religious education. There is no reason why the churches
and colleges should not cooperate in a revision of curricu-
lum standards which will do justice to the legitimate needs
of Religious Education.
The Colleges and the Supply of Ministers
The churches are interested in the colleges as the source
of a trained leadership in the ministry. They are interested
in the numerical output of our colleges as a source of
our total ministerial supply. A study of the records of
three thousand seven hundred and twenty-five Congre-
gational ministers who are now in active service of the
Congregational churches, reveals some interesting facts.
294 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
In studying these figures it is necessary to bear in mind
that there are about five hundred Congregational ministers
whose names did not appear in the files which were studied.
The record of these ministers is probably a little more
complete for those in the East than for those in the West,
although ihe records have been kept for the last eleven
years of every graduate of our theological seminaries who
has entered the Congregational ministry. Again, to make
column three comparable to column two we should add
one-third, since it covers a period of only ten years while
column two covers a period of fifteen years. Allowance
should also be made for the fact that the last decade con-
tains the years during which the United States were at
war and conditions were not normal. The interesting con-
clusion which seems to be justified is that the ministerial
output of a college bears a very direct relationship to the
population tendencies of the territory in which a college
is located. A Methodist college in Congregational ter-
ritory will turn out more Congregational ministers
than a Congregational college in Methodist territory.
On this basis the colleges which are in distinctly
Congregational territory will always produce the greatest
numerical output of Congregational ministers if conditions
in the college are at all favorable for the production of men
for Christian leadership. Again the output of a college in
terms of Congregational ministers' will always be related
to the attractiveness of that college to Congregational stu-
dents. Our students do not attend a school just because
it is labelled "Congregational." You will not g-et any large
number of Congregational ministers from a school to which
Congregational students do not go. The record of only
one state university was kept, but this record suggests
that it is worth while to cultivate the universities as sources
of religious leadership. Again there is an atmosphere
about certain colleges which is more favorable to the ideal-
istic vocations. Students reflect this fact. It does not
depend on either smallness nor largeness. It is an essent-
ially spiritual fact which ought to characterize all the
schools.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 295
SUMMARY OF COLLEGE TRAINING OF CONGRE-
GATIONAL MINISTERS
As shown by files of C. B. P. S. May 1911.
Grad. before
Grad. between
Gi-ad. between
1.S96
1896 & 1911
1911-1920
Total.'!
Amhurst
181
78
9
268
Bowdoin
56
29
20
105
Dartmouth
84
39
25
148
Harvard
64
28
20
112
Williams
S3
26
6
85
Yale
87
52
20
159
Bates
19
17
3
39
Boston University
29
26
4
59
Oberlin
86
58
14
158
Beloit
28
32
5
65
Carleton
9
14
3
26
Colorado
3
7
0
10
Doane
7
6
2
15
Drury
4
7
3
14
Fairmount
1
1
0
2
Fargo
1
2
1
4
Fisk
0
5
0.
5
Grinnell
5
3
7
15
Howard
2
3
2
7
Kingfisher
0
0
3
3
Knox
6
5
2
13
Marietta
9
10
4
23
Middlebury
24
3
4
31
Northland
0
2
1
3
Olivet
16
22
0
38
Pacific Univ.
0
2
1
3
Piedmont
0
0
0
0
Pomona
e
8
8
16
Ripon
4
6
3
13
Rollins
0
2
0
2
Tabor
2
2
0
4
Washburn
3
11
4
18
Wheaton
5
4
4
13
Whitman
1
7
2
10
Yankton
0
4
7
11
University of Michigan 10
11
4
25
Other Colleges
446
398
146
990
No College
iisidered
547
Total men coi
3,047
No record of
training
of files dealt with
678
Total number
3,725
A similar study was made of the ten hundred and sixty
people who are in the employ of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Although similar
296 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
allowances need to be made in this record, it reveals the
same tendencies which we detect in the study of the records
of the active ministers in the Congregational Church. Both
records show a falling ofl: in the last decade in the number
of the men who are entering religious service. The in-
crease in the number of women from the coeducational col-
leges is, however, significant. It is this which brings up
the total of the co-educational schools in a good many
instances above that of the schools which educate only
men. The record of graduates of state schools is more
complete in this study than in that of the ministers and
indicates that it is worth while to cultivate the state uni-
versities as a source of religious workers. In both cases
only the first degree of the student is taken into considera-
tion. Advance v/ork which was taken at larger universities
or theological seminaries was not counted.
AMERICAN BOARD MISSIONARIES
Grad.
Grad.
Grad.
before
betw
een
between
CoUegefi
1896
1896-1911
1911-1921
Total
Oj
2i
^
o
"cS
V
£
V
~
«
g
«
g
"3
S
"3
3
S
O
S
0)
S
Cj
S
V
■^
■^
^
5* Total
Amherst
11
13
6
30
30
Bates
1
2
1
2
2
4
6
Beloit
3
3
5
2
1
8
6
14
Berea
1
1
1
1
2
Boston Univ.
1
1
2
2
1
3
4
7
Brown
1
1
1
2
1
3
Bryn Mawr
,3
3
3
Carleton
1
2
9
7
1
9
11
18
29
Colorado Col.
1
3
3
1
6
7
Columbia
2
1
2
1
4
2
6
Cornell
1
"i
1
2
2
3
5
Dartmouth
4
4
5
13
13
Doane
1
1
1
3
1
1
3
5
8
Drury
1
V
1
1
Fairmount
2
1
2
1
3
Fargo
1
1
1
Grinnell
4
1
5
6
9
7
16
Harvard
2
4
2
8
8
Iowa State
1
1
1
2
3
1
5
4
9
Kingfisher
1
1
1
Knox
2
2
2
1
2
1
6
4
10
Marietta
1
"l
2
2
2
4
Mass. Agri.
1
1
1
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
297
Colleges
Grad. Grad.
Grad. before between between
1896 1896-1911 1911-1921
Total
CS
i
i
es
1
1
1 .
^
fo
b
fa Total
Middlebury
1
1
3
3
1
7
8
Mt. Holyoke
19
24
17
60
60
N. H. State
1
2
1
2
3
Northwestern
1
1
1
2
1
3
Oberlin
16
20
12
29
5
28
33
77
110
Olivet
2
2
3
2
5
7
Pacific Univ.
1
1
1
2
2
3
5
Pomona
3
3
6
9
8
17
Princeton
3
7
10
10
Radclifife
1
2
2
Ripen
1
1
1
3
4
Rollins
1
Shurtleff
1
1
2
Smith
3
13
21
21
Tabor
1
2
1
1
2
5
Univ. of California
1
2
2
3
8
Univ. of Chicago
1
5
6
7
Univ. of Illinois
3
2
5
6
Univ. of Iowa
1
1
2
Univ. of Kansas
2
1
2
3
Univ. of Michigan
3
1
5
6
8
16
Univ. of Minnesota
1
1
4
1
3
8
Univ. of Pennsylvania
1
1
1
2
Univ. of Vermont
2
1
2
4
2
6
Univ. of Wisconsin
1
3
1
4
5
Vassar
1
3
4
8
8
Washburn
3
4
2
3
5
7
12
Wellesley
6
8
9
23
23
Wheaton
1
2
5
1
7
8
Whitman
1
2
1
2
3
Williams
9
2
11
11
Yale
9
9
9
27
27
Yankton
3
3
3
603
Other Colleges
158
Non-Graduates
299
A list of the colleges of living American Board Missionaries in active
service, under fnll and term appointment, and a partial list of those
retired.
But the church is also interested in the percentage out-
put of these colleges. Tt wants to know how large a per-
centage of the living alumni have taken positions of leader-
ship in the paid ministry of the church. In this connection
the following statistics which come from the Interchurch
Survey of our colleges are interesting. It should clearly
298 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
be borne in mind that one reason for a diminishing per-
centage of graduates who go in for religious work is that
the colleges have broadened their curriculum and are mani-
festly training students for many other lines of work. This
will of course reduce the percentage of graduates who go
into distinctly religious work.
Total
Religion
Educ
atiou
others
College
Living
No.
%
No.
%
No.
Oberlin
3,675
729
19.8
1,322 ■
35.9
1,624
44.1
Middlebury
1,340
103
1.(y
339
25.2
898
67.0
Gr inn ell
2,162
122
4.6
526
24.3
1,514
70.0
Knox
1,849
89
4.8
454
24.5
1,306
70.6
Whitman
1,507
95
6.3
282
18.7
1,130
74.9
Carleton
1,184
59
4.9
334
28.2
790
66.7
Pomona
959
59
6.1
281
29.3
619
64.5
Marietta
573
90
15.7
135
23.5
348
60.7
Ripon
659
63
9.5
232
35.2
364
55.2
Drury
624
61
9.7
220
35.2
343
54.9
Washburn
552
54
9.7
99
17.9
399
72.2
Wbeaton
488
92
18.8
103
21.1
293
60.0
Doane
507
38
7.49
137
27.0
2,Z2
65.5
Fairmont
385
25
6.5
125
32.4
235
61.0
Pacific University
295
26
8.8
l(i
25.7
193
65.4
Farg-o
229
21
9.1
85
37.1
123
53.7
Yinkton
212
28
13.2
63
29.7
121
57.0
Kingfisher
113
9
7.9
40
35.4
64
56.6
Northland
18
3
16.6
10
55.5
5
27.7
Computation inade on the basis of living alumni only.
The tertn Religion includes the following subdivisions :
A
B
Ministers
1 Pastors and others, not missionaries.
2 Missionaries, Home, Foreign.
Unordained Missionaries
1 Teachers. Home, Foreign.
2 Physicians, Home, Foreign.
3 Others, including married women, Home.
Foreign.
Other Religious Workers, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., etc.
The church is also interested in tendencies in the voca-
tional distribution of the college graduates. The distribu-
tion of graduates from two of our colleges over a long
term of years is here given.
C.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 299
DISTRIBUTION OF MIDDLED URY COLLEGE
GRADUATES
Figures indicate Per Cent.
To 1820 1830 1840
1820 '30 '40 '50
1850
'60
1860
•70
1870
'80
1880
'90
1890
•00
1900
'10
1910
'15
Religion
Education
Other
31 38 27 17
7 9 15 9
62 53 58 74
15
18
67
17
8
75
20
15
65
12
13
75
9
25
66
5
25
70
3
29
68
Total
100 100 100 100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
DISTRIBUTION OF FARGO COiLLEGE
GRADUATES
Figures indicate Per Cent.
1896-1900
1900-1010
1910-1919
Religion
Education
Other
50
25
25
14
22
64
6
41
53
Total
100
100
100
That matters have been growing worse up to the present
time seems to be borne out by a study of the number of
graduates who have gone into religious work in some of
our representativ^e colleges during the last twenty years.
We give in an appendix to the report the record of the
number of graduates and the number in religious work from
the year 1896 to 1920 in Congregational colleges which may
be called representative of the whole group.
Judged by the total number going into the ministry
both home and foreign and into social service, the colleges
are not making as favorable a showing as they were twenty
years ago.
The church is also interested in whether or not certain
types of colleges show a larger output in religious leader-
ship than do other colleges. It has often been argued that
the missionary colleges were the source of a ministerial
supply and that the larger the college, the smaller the
percentage of those who go into the ministry. It is of
course true that the larger the college, the larger its appeal
and the more likelv it is to draw students who would not
300 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
naturally be interested in religious work. But a study of
the vocational output of five typical missionary colleges
shows that nine and five-tenths per cent of the graduates
have gone into the ordained ministry at home and abroad
and into social service, while a study of five of the col-
leges which have emerged from the missionary group shows
that eight and five-tenths per cent, of the graduates have
gone into the ordained ministry at home and abroad and
into social service. This study was over a period of
twenty years from 1896 to 1916. Of course the slight
advantage in percentage in favor of the small colleges is
far outweighed by the fact that the total number coming
from the larger schools far exceeds the number coming
from the smaller schools. The five colleges in the larger
group produced in twenty years 245 ministers and social
service secretaries for home and foreign fields and the
group of missionary colleges produced only 86 workers in
the same vocations.
CONCLUSIONS
1 The hope of the Church for a large number of relig-
ious workers lies in the cultivation of the colleges to
which the masses of Congregational students go. No
Congregational college in any marked degree is turn-
ing students fromi other denominations to Congre-
gational work. Other things being equal, the larger
the Congregational population of the college the
larger will be the number of students who may be
induced to go into Congregational Church work.
"While not wishing in any way to detract from the
obligation of every college faculty to assist in re-
cruiting students for religious work, the burden still
rests on the recruiting agencies of the Church. These
agencies must go to the institutions where the Con-
gregational students attend in largest numbers. They
must not neglect the State Universities. The largest
number of Congregational students will probably
always be in those colleges which are in the territory
where the Congregational Churches are the strong-
est. It should be a first charge upon the church Lo
guarantee the favorable religious conditions in the
situations where the Congregational students are to
be found.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 301
The colleges should more and more find their place
in the total educational program of the church. H
the church is to parallel state education even in a
moderate way w^ith a cultural type of education which
stresses the religious motives, the colleges should
take a strategic place in this scheme of education,
and should be the source from which leadership and
the training staff can come.
The churches must themselves create the demand
for this service on the part of the colleges. One
reason why the colleges have not met this need before
is because the churches have not themselves demanded
it.
We are at the beginning of a time when religious
education gives promise of great advance. The
churches must make a larger use of the college pro-
duct than they have in the past. We should look
upon our Christian colleges as training schools for
religious education in the same way as the public
school system now looks upon the normal schools.
The church should plan by systematic effort to recruit
a leadership from the colleges. The church is facing
a competition which never before existed. Many
agencies are now bidding for the services of the col-
lege graduate. Large business firms are sending
recruiting agencies to the colleges and are willing to
offer large rewards to students who can serve them.
The church should at least see that its plea for work-
ers is adequately presented.
If the church desires the help of college students, it
must plan to make a better use of the college output.
Statistics do not seem to justify the plea that there
are more vacant churches at the present tim:e than
there have been in the past. Percentage of vacant
Congregational churches has been about twenty per
cent, for a long term of years. Most of these churches
do not pay an adequate salary. Educated young men
do not feel that they are called upon to fritter away
their lives at tasks which are needlessly small and
trivial. There seem to be ministers for churches
which can pay a living salary and offer worth while
work to men of courage and daring. Until the
churches are willing to standardize the opportunities
302 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
which they offer to college men, until they are willing
to cooperate in the projecting of large tasks we can-
not expect any large increase in the number of men
who will enter the ministry.
Dr. Henry C. King, Chairman,
Rev. J, T. Stocking,
Dr. C. F. Carter,
Prof. Luther A. Weigle,
Dr. Marion Burton,
Dr. Frederick A. Hall,
Dr. Edward D. Eaton,
Pres. Donald J. Cowling,
Dr. Arthur E. Holt, Secretarv.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 303
Appendix I
Definition of a College of Liberal Arts and Suggested
Standards for Classifying Such Institution
Prepared by J^ H. Kirkland, Chancellor of Vanderbilt University, and
presented to the 'Conference called by the National Conference Committee
on Standards of Colleges and Scondary Schools in Cooperation with the
American Council on Education and held at Washington, D. C. May 6 and
7, 1921.
I
A college is an educational institution which admits stu-
dents after the completion of a high school course of four
years or its equivalent, which gives courses of study in
academic subjects covering four years of tested work lead-
ing to further graduate or professional study and meeting-
the standards imposed by the best graduate schools. It
must have material resources stable and adequate to care
for all work provided or promised.
II
Administrative Suggestions
1 In admitting students no conditions are to be allowed.
Each college may determine its policy as to free or required
units, but the total should always be 15 good and accept-
able units. Entrance requirements should have definite
relation to the curriculum ofifered.
2 Stable resources call for endowment or support by
taxation. Annual contributions of religious societies may
be accepted, but should not be regarded as permanently
satisfactor}'. Student fees cannot more than meet teaching
salaries, and should not be expected to provide more than
half the income even of the minimum college. Colleges
providing intensive work in a small group of subjects will
necessarily expend $200 to $300 per student, and larger
institutions with a broader curriculum will find necessary
annual expenditure ranging from $300 to $500 per student.
Permanent endowment, therefore, should not be less than
$3,000 for each student, and if the institution ofTers wider
choice of courses, a minimum endowment of $5,000 per stu-
dent will be required. The salary schedule must be sufifi-
304 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
ciently liberal to hold the services of able, experienced and
well trained teachers. Adequate appropriations must be made
for laboratories and libraries. Buildings must meet the
needs of all educational work offered. Any marked in-
feriority or insufficiency in material resources may be
accepted as a strong indication of unsatisfactory educa-
tional conditions.
3 The college year should cover 34 weeks of actual
work, and requirements for the Bachelor degree should
cover not less than 120 semester hours of instruction
exclusive of all requirements for physical training. The
number of departments should be sufficient to provide four
years of thorough work for each student, and requirements
for graduation should necessitate earnest and successful
work on the part of every student.
The educational preparation or standing of the faculty
must guarantee their work in the class room. The amount
of work required of each teacher, the salary paid, the facili-
ties provided are educational factors of the utmost import-
ance.
Consideration must also be given to such intangible ele-
ments as scholarly atmosphere, academic history, con-
nection with professional schools of high or low grade,
and moral influences vitally affecting the life and training
of every student.
4 In every attempt at classification or standardization,
personal inspection should supplement written or printed
reports. Publicity as to all material facts is a prime test
of an efficient institution.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 305
Appendix II
Plan for Standardization of College and University
Biblical Departments
Class A
Test 1 The department must be placed on a basis abso-
lutely independent of all the specialized religious
activities of the institution. That is, the head of
the department must be neither the president of
the college, pastor of a local church, Y. M- or Y.
W. C. A. secretary, nor chaplain unless the last
named person also occupies a definite professional
position.
Test 2 It must have at least one well trained instructor
for the Biblical Department alone.
Test 3 The instruction must be on a plane with other
history and literature departments, using the stand-
ard method of teaching these college subjects.
Test 4 The hours for the fundamental courses must
exceed one hour a week.
Test 5 There must be at least eighteen semester hours
of work offered in this department.
Test 6 If Religious Education is included in the depart-
ment, at least twelve out of the eighteen semester
hours offered must be in Biblical History and
Literature.
Test 7 The institution must have in its library at least
500 carefully selected modern volumes pertaining
to this department and adequate modern maps and
class-room equipment.
Test 8 There must be an annual appropriation of funds
on a reasonable parity with other regular depart-
ments having the same number of instructors.
Class B
Tests Same as Class A except — ■
Test 2 The institution must have at least one-half of
the time of a well-trained instructor for the Bibli-
cal department alone.
Test 5 There must be at least fifteen semester hours
of work offered in this department.
Test 6 If Religious Education is included in the depart-
ment at least ten out of the fifteen hours offered
must be Biblical History and Literature.
306 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Test 7 The institution must have in its library at least
300 modern vohimes pertaining to this department.
Test 8 There must be an annual appropriation of funds
for this department equal to two-thirds that of a
regular department of the same size.
Class C
This class shall include those institutions hav-
ing Bible studies grouped under what is considered
a Biblical Department but failing to meet the
tests of Class B.
Class D
This class shall include those institutions offering
in their curriculum some work in Bible but not
having a Bible department.
Class E
Here are classified institutions in which there
is no work in Bible offered in the curriculum.
Note. — If Tests 4 and 7 of A are the only ones lacking the institution
may be classified under B.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 307
Appendix III
Report of Joint Commission on Religious Education
IN Colleges
Commission representing':
a The Religious Education Association,
b The Council of Church Boards of Education,
c The Sunda}' School Council of Evangelical Denomi-
nations.
Recommendations :
I That colleges upon religious foundations pursue the
policy of offering sufficient work in Bible, the Christian
religion, and various subjects related to religious education
to prepare their students for intelligent support and leader-
ship of religious education in their home churches and
communities.
II That the total amount of work contemplated as a
minimum be one-fourth of a four years' college course, or,
in the usual terminology of the colleges, thirty semester
hours.
III That a certificate in religious education be granted
to students who upon graduation have completed the work
herein described.
IV That the subjects and the approximate number of
hours allotted to each subject be, —
a Bible 6 semester hours
b Teaching Values of Bible Material 3 semester hours
c Curriculum 2 semester hours
d The Christian Religion 3 semester hours
e Educational Psychology 3 semester hours
f Introduction to the Study of Relig-
ious Education 3 semester hours
g Teaching the Christian Religion
(with Observation and Practice) 4 semester hours
h Organization and Administration 3 semester hours
History of Religious Education in
America 3 semester hours
308 EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Appendix IV
Vocational Distribution of Graduates of Congrega-
tional Colleges Over a Period of Tv^enty-Five Years
We give here the major vocational distribution of the
graduates of a large number of our representative colleges
covering a period of twenty-five years. These lists were
furnished by the colleges and are published not with the
idea of making invidious comparisons but to give first-
hand information as to the vocational tendencies in these
schools. Some of these tendencies may be itemized as
follows :
1 Twenty-five years ago very few of the graduates
went into foreign missionary work, social work and
teaching.
2 During the latter half of this period more have gone
into foreign mission work and into social service than
during the first half,
3 The gain in the number who are going into teaching
is the outstanding fact about the vocational distribution
m all the colleges.
4 Doubtless the ranks of those who go into the ministry
have been depleted by those who have gone into foreign
mission work, social service and teaching.
5 From the standpoint of total output of religious work-
ers we must look to the larger colleges which have the
larger number of Congregational students. In mathemati-
cal terms it is somewhat as follows : If 8 per cent, of the
graduates of a large college go into religious work and
there are 250 Congregational students in the college you
will get 20 ministers, missionaries, etc. ; if 10 per cent, of
the graduates of a small college go into religious work
and there are only 40 Congregational students you will
get only 4 Congregational ministers, missionaries, etc.
The church must cultivate the larger colleges.
I
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
309
Name of College, BELOIT COLLEGE, Beloit, Wisconsin
Enrollment for 1920-21, 545
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 159 Methodist 69
Presbyterian 74 Episcopalian 39
Baptist 47 All Others 95
No.
Ord'n'd
of
Minis.
Foreign
Social
Teacli-
Engineer-
Grad.
in U. S.
Mission
Service Law Medicine ing
ing Business
1S96
23
3
1
1
2
9
0
lS[t7
14
4
1
0
2
3
1
1898
28
5
2
5
3
5
0
1890
31
3
1
2
1
6
0
1900
41
1
1
1
3
3
3
1901
47
2
2
3
4
7
1
1902
34
3
2
2
3
6
1
1903
43
3
0
2
3
7
4
1904
38
3
3
1
0
3
10
1
1905
44
2
1
1
2
1
9
2
1906
44
0
1
2
0
12
1
1007
44
2
2
1
1
0
14
0
1908
49
0
1
1
1
0
17
2
1900
55
4
0
3
3
10
0
1910
57
1
1
1
2
3
13
1
1911
59
3
2
1
1
15
0
1912
66
0
1
2
14
1
1913
49
1
1
3
1
5
2
1914
61
0
1
4
20
1
1915
69
1
1
1
3
2
21
1
1916
63
0
1
1
18
4
1917
53
4
13
3
191S
48
1
19
0
1919
49
1
1
20
0
1920
Name of College, FARGO, Fargo, North Dakota
Enrollment for 1920-21, 149
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 31 A/Iethodist 20 Episcopalian 6
Presbyterian 17 Baptist 8 All Others 22
No Affiliation (Lutheran)
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. in U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Business
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
]S96
3
1897
0
1898
0
1S99
1
3900
3
1901
1
1902
4
]903
30
1904
o
1005
4
]906
0
1907
9
1908
9
1900
4
1910
4
1911
12
1912
14 <
1913
19
1914
25
1915
23
1016
26
1017
17
1918
20
1919
17
1920
15
'
4
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
3
2
3
r.
1
3
1
1
1
3
o
2
1
1
1
5
1
7
8
4
2
8
1
2
6
2
7
1
/
8
9
310
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Name of College. DOANE COLLEGE, Crete, Nebraska
Enrollment for 1920-21, 199
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 129 Baptist 4 Episcopalian
Presbyterian 10 Methodist 33 All Others
No Aflfiliation 3
3
17
No.
Ord';
Q'd
of
Min
is.
Foreign
Social
Teacb-
Engineer-
Grad.
inU.
S.
Mission
Service 1
i^aw
Medicine ing
ing
Business
180()
14
2
1
1
4
1
1897
16
1
1
2
1
6
t89S
11
3
1
:j
1
1899
12
1
1
2
3
1900
13
1
3
5
1901
11
1
1
*>
1
1902
8
3
1903
14
1
2
3
1
1904
19
1
8
2
1905
18
2
1
3
3
1906
14
1
5
2
1907
18
6
e
1908
16
1
1
2
3
1909
23
1
2
2
4
1910
23
1
t>
5
6
1911
12
1
2
5
1912
10
i
6
1913
24
2
3
10
1914
23
1
2
11
5
1915
21
1
1
1
1
!>
2
1916
21
1
8
5
1917
12
1
fi
1
1918
10
5
1
1919
14
1
10
1920
17
1
10
1
1
POMONA COLLEGE, Claremont, California
Enrollment for 1920-21, 799
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 248 Baptist 39 Episcopalian 32
Presbyterian 134 Methodist 125 All Others 103
No Affiliation 55
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. in U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Rnsinesa
1896
6
1897
3
1898
11
1899
12
1900
17
1901
26
1902
11
1903
15
1904
23
1906
901
1906
35
1907
40
1908
48
1909
42
1910
59
1911
44
1912
48
1913
59
1914
69
1915
72
1916
79
1917
101
1918
72
1919
79
1920
84
1
1
2
«>
1
1
1
2
1
o
5
2
•>
4
2
4
1
1
1
o
4
9
o
1
1
1
3
1
«>
1
1
"
.■^
1
3
1
<>
o
o
6
1
o
5
<>
4
1
1
1
o
10
1
5
1
1
o
."?
14
1
1
1
2
1
12
1
12
1
o
1
1
14
1
13
1
4
1
:{
15
<>
10
o
3
o
1
13
o
5
1
3
11
10
4
1
1
1
19
12
4
o
2
20
1
15
:',
o
o
oo
Ifi
5
3
27
22
.T
3
"
3.5
21
o
O
3
27
1
12
i
4
2
29
2
10
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
311
WHITMAN COLLEGE, Walla Walla, Washington
Enrollment for 1920-21, 410
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 90 Baptist 25 Episcopalian 29
Presbyterian 113 Methodist 58 All Others 62
No Affiliation 43
Ord'n'd
No. of Grads. Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Men Women in U. S. MisBiou Service Law Medicine iug iug Business
1896 0
0
1897 1
0
1898 2
3
1880 1
1
1900 6
0
1901 7
3
1902 4
3
1903 8
4
1904 4
1905 3
3
190t; 9
4
1907 10
7
1908 11
9
1900 13
12
1910 15
7
1911 11
12
1912 15
15
1913 17
28
1914 14
16
1915 18
16
1U16 17
11
1917 19
20
1918 5
20
1919 10
23
1920 11
22
1
1
1
1
1
2
3
1
1
3
3
4
1
2
2
3
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
5
1
1
2
1
1
1
5
1
3
1
•)
2
1
4
2
1
0
1
1
5
1
0
1
1
o
4
2
(
1
1
2
5
1
4
1
2
7
3
2
6
2
11
4
5
3
1
8
1
1
1
2
15
1
6
1
1
7
3
1
1
1
16
2
8
1
1
13
3
3
1
17
3
3
o
o
3
2
15
4
3
Name of College, MARIETTA COLLEGE, Marietta, Ohio
Enrollment for 1920-21, 400
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 20 Baptist 30 Episcopalian 15
Presbyterian 41 Methodist 97 All Others 46
No Affiliation 2
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. in U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Business
1896
13
3
1897
18
1
1898
26
1809
20
1
1900
11
3
1901
16
1902
22
2
1908
7
1
1904
9
o
1905
19
2
1906
17
1
1907
16
1908
18
1909
18
1910
29
3
1911
23
2
1912
30
3
1913
20
1914
21
2
1915
22
1
1916
29
2
1917
39
1918
32
1919
31
1920
38
1
1
2
5
1
4
1
9—2
4
2
3
1
8—8
4
1
9—5
1
1
6
3
3
1
2— S
1
3
3
6—5
1
1
1
9
2—2
3—3
4—4
1
2
2
6—5
1
4
6-«
1
6
5—6
o
1
5
7—3
1
4
5
11—5
1
4
7—9
1
o
9
11—7
1
1
6
6—6
1
1
3
12—2
1
5
0—6
1
2
19-6
2
1
22—6
1
10
17—4
1
13
3
11—4
2
15
17—3
312
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
YANKTON COLLEGE, Yankton, South Dakota
Enrollment for 1920-21, 345, of whom 168 are college and
51 academy students
Denominational Afifiliation of Students
Congregational
88
Baptist
8
Episcopalian
7
Pres
byt
erian
6
Methodist
No Affiliation
23
40
All Othe
rs
47
No.
Ordu'd
of
Minis.
Foreign
Social
Teacli- En,
gineer-
Grad.
in U. S.
Mission
Service Law Medicine ing
ing Business
lS9tJ
a
1
1
1897
7
1
1
1
1
1898
5
1
3
1S99
6
1
1
1
1900
8
1
3
3
1901
11
1
1
1
2
1
4
1902
8
1
1
1
3
1
1
1903
7
2
1
1
1
1904
4
1
1
2
1903
6
1
1
3
1
1906
6
1
3
1
1907
9
2
1
1
1
2
1908
6
1
1
1
2
1909
7
1
2
3
1910
14
1
1
2
3
1
*±
1911
11
1
5
2
1912
15
1
1
6
4
1913
9
2
2
3
1914
20
2
11
1
1915
18
1
1
1
7
3
1916
20
1
1
9
3
1917
13
1
1
7
4
1918
7
3
3
1019
20
2
14
1
10'JO
12
1
1
7
1
Name of College, NORTHLAND COLLEGE, Ashland, Wisconsin
Enrollment for 1920-21
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 69 Baptist 5 Episcopalian 1
Presbyterian 13 Methodist 4 All Others 41
No Affiliation 1
This enrollment represents ''College and Acndem.v."
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. in U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine In u: ing Business
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1009
1910
1911
1912
3
1913
1
1914
2
1915
3
1916
2
1917
4
1918
4
1919
3
1920
4
(Farmer)
1 1
1
(Journalism)
1 2
2 1 Home 1
(Farmer)
3
4
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
313
Name of College, CARLETON COLLEGE, Northfield, Minnesota
Enrollment for 1920-21, 740
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 218 Baptist 46 Episcopalian ' 56
Presbyterian 117 Methodist 116 All Others 138
" No Affiliation 49
No. Ord'n'd
<jf Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Gratl. iu U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Business
1)S96
18
1897
17
1898
24
1899
32
1900
18
1901
37
1902
35
1903
43
1904
82
V.>0.j
40
1!>06
44
1907
45
1908
49
i9oe
39
1910
46
1911
64
1912
44
191.3
55
1914
55
1915
74
1916
67
1917
81
1918
74
1919
56
]920
96
4
2
2
3
1
1
-
4
(1 in
Turliey)
2
4
1
o
4
1
4
1
3
-
3
6
2
7
3
o
2
3
4
10
1
1
8
2
!5
1
1
3
1
14
6
3
2
9
5
2
2
1
8
1
8
1
1
1
o
14
8
3
4
1
10
6
1
1
12
6
0
2
9
6
1
1
i
8
8
1
6
1
16
10
1
2
2
9
5
1
2
1
8
11
3
1
o
o
12
7
3
<i
2
23
16
'>
2
3
20
«
o >
2
1
22
18
o
1
2
37
13
2
1
29
S
1
1
36
11
KINGFISHER COLLEGE, Kingfisher, Oklahoma
Enrollment for 1920-21, 139, Including Academy and Specials
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 32 Baptist 4 Episcopalian
Presbyterian 16 Methodist 25 All Others 7
No Affiliation 28 Tor unknown)
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. in IT. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Business
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1
1901
1
1902
4
1903
2
1904
4
1905
5
1906
4
1907
o
1908
12
1909
4
1910
8
1911
8
1912
6
1913
4
1914
11
1915
6
1916
6
1917
9
1918
5
1919
0
1920
4
4
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
6
1
1
1
2
2
2
1
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
«
2
1
X
2
1
6
1
4
2
2
1
314
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Name of College, RIPON COLLEGE, Ripon, Wisconsin
Enrollment for 1920-21, 397
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 120 Baptist 17 Episcopalian 30
Presbyterian 34 Methodist 70 All Others 119
No Affiliation 7
No.
Ord'n'd
of
Miais.
Foreign
Social
Teach-
Engineer-
Grad.
in U. S.
Mission
Service Law Medicine ing
ing&B
usiness
Scientific
Work
1896
8
2
4
1
2
1897
10
1
4
1
1898
19
2
2
1
8
2
1899
11
1
i
2
5
2
1900
4
2
2
1901
22
4
1
2
2
8
4
1902
6
1
2
1
1903
12
1
1
3
5
2
1904
15
1
5
5
1905
15
1
2
4
3
1906
16
3
1
1
4
1
2
1907
11
1
2
2
1908
22
2
2
8
4
1
1909
24
2
8
1
5
1910
46
1
1
IT
.-?
11
1911
43
3
1
1
13
2
10
1912
27
1
1
1
9
1
8
1913
32
2
1
1
14
4
5
1914
34
2
2
1
9
1
10
1913
24
1
1
2
10
4
2
1916
37
3-
1
1
14
2
11
1917
34
1
1
1
18
14
1918
45
2
22
1
11
1919
36
1
28
1
5
1920
38
1
27
6
PACIFIC UNIVERSITY, Forest Grove, Oregon
Enrollment for
1920-21,
255, includin
ig
conservatory;
146 regular
college
students
Cong
:regational
50
Baptist
S
Episcopalian
3
Presbyterian
12
Methodist
21
All Others
29
No Aflfiliation
16
No.
Ord'n'd
of
Minis.
Foreign
Social
Teach-
Engineer-
Grarl.
in U. S.
.Mission
Service T
jfi-m
' Medicine ing
ing Business
1896
r»
1897
3
1898
o
1.S99
s.
1900
10
1901
9
1902
7
1903
6
1904
3
1905
8
1906
8
1907
6
1908
9
1909
9
1910
11
1911
10
1912
11
1913
1
1914
5
1915
14
1916
12
1917
11
1918
6
1919
14
1920
11
1
4
1
5
1
1
2
1
o
1
1
o
.'>
1
1
o
•>
o
4
1
1
<>
1
4
2
2
1
1
1
7
7
5
1
7
3
S
•
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION 315
Name of College, PIEDMONT, Demorest, Georgia
Enrollment for 1920-21, 248
Denominational Affiliation of Students
Congregational 36 Baptist 79 Episcopalian 5
Presbyterian 16 Methodist 81 All Others 9
No Affiliation 22
No. Ord'n'd
of Minis. Foreign Social Teach- Engineer-
Grad. iu U. S. Mission Service Law Medicine ing ing Business
1896
1897
1898
1899
11
1900
6
1901
16
1902
11
1
1903
9
1904
5
1906
9
1906
8
1
1907
1
1908
3
1
1900
4
1
1910
6
1911
1
1912
3
1913
2
1914
4
1915
5
1916
3
1917
5
1918
5
2
1919
7
1920
6
1
o
1
and 1
2
dentistry
1
1
1
3
3
1
and 1
3
1
dentistry
1
2
3
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
4
3
1
4
1
1
1
1
1
2
6
316
EDUCATIOXAL SURVEY COMMISSION
Appendix V
CHART 1*
A CONGREGATIONAL MEDIAN COLLEGE
^ Semestre Hours Adveriised By Depts.
3 Adveriised Opportunity For Specialization
11 cases:
Oberim
Grinnell
Carlton
Ripon
Pomona
Belolt
Washburn
Drury
Whitman
Colorado
Marietta
Geology
Astronomy
Spanish
Music
Home Econ.
German
Educations
Psycholoqy
Physics
Biology
Chemisiry
Mathematics
History 5
Political Sc.
English
Latin
Econ.5 5oc.
French
Greek
Philosophy
Bible
Public Spkg.
Art
Figure -A
• These charts were the product of the Survey of the Congregational Col-
leges by the Council of the Church Boards of Education.
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
317
CHART 2
A COLLEGE OF 400 STUDENTS
A COMPARATIVE STUDY INCLUDING:-
^ Semesire HoursAdvertised by Depts.
□ - Offered - .
^ . Earned - ■
^3 TheAdvertised Opportunity for
Specialization.
Illustrates "horizontal spreading" at expense of intensive development in
fewer courses.
318
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
OH^RT 3
A COLLEGE OF 100 STUDENTS
AComponative Study Including :
CD Semestre Hours Advertised by Depts.
D - ■ Offered . .
H Earned
n The Advertised Opportunity for
Specialisation
Biology
Sf>anish
Philosoph)'
Chemistry
Greek
English
Laiin
German
French
Home
Economics
Mathematics
Biblical
Literoturc
History S
Government
Sociology
Hebrew
Physical
Education
Geology
Fipure-G
Lack of Students' equipment and fatuity prevents the organization of
adequate courses.
I
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMISSION
319
CHART 4
A COLLEGE OF 700 STUDENTS
Semestre Hours Earned By Departments
1919 - 1920
Engineering
1
51
Secretarial
■
B6
German
■
147
Latin
r9i
Art
2i?
Law
1i6
Physics
bl3
Spanish
Biology
History
9bJ
\iTd
1622
Philosophy^
Psychology
Enqlish
French
2172
3*60
Economics5
2411
Sociology
Mathematics
19^
1485
Chemistry
97?
Physiology
Mi
Music
471
Education
187
Bible
271
Astronomy
147
Greek
■
126
Italian
Physical
Education
1
63
1
*^ Figure- B
Indicates preference of students for modern courses
320
EDUCATIONAL SURVEY COMMTFSTON
xn
O
O
o
C
<
K
O
fi3
2;
o
H
o
o
o
w
Oh
<
s /
^^ — -.J
r— -^ i
; « Em c
' -Ji— o
■So'H E
; |- „ D - g,mS.
M > S M ffto ^ CM -•' "^ ^ « a
is|l^:a^"iili
THE COUNCIL SERMON
The Ultimate God
rev. gaius glenn atkins, detroit, mich.
And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before Jehovah.
And, behold, Jehovah passed by, and a great and strong zvind rent the
mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before Jehovah; but Jehovah
was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but Jehovah
was not in the cartJiquakc: and after the earthquake a Hre; but
Jehovah ifas not in the iire : and after the fire a still small voice. —
1 Kings 19: 11, 12.
All this is part of an old story, so familiar as to need
no comment. Three thousand years ago it was doubtless
already worn smooth by much retelling, and the text
itself has long since been worn smooth by being much
preached upon. There is nothing new then anywhere in
it all, save, perhaps, the need of a new recognition of its
marvelous insights and a new application of its marvelous
implications.
Elijah had come out of the desert on fire wnth a holy
passion for the faith and God of his fathers. He had
faced a weak king and a wicked queen and a corrupt people,
and a stained and frenzied alien priesthood, and had faced
it all alone. He had had his day of triumph on Mount
Carmel. He had seen the altars of his enemies overthrown
and the waters run red with their blood, and had discov-
ered, even on the morning after that same day, how little
had really been accomplished. He had found out that
though you may slay the priests of a false religion by the
sword, you cannot thereby transform the lives of their
followers, and, though you may by force overthrow their
outer altars, you cannot by any kind of force overthrow
such altars as may be hidden in the souls of men.
All that he had done therefore seemed to have failed
and he fled from the wrath of the queen, despairing and
disconsolate. What follows is the story of the way
in which he was recalled to himself and re-established in
ways of duty and of strength. He was recalled to himself
322 THE COUNCIL SERMON
in three ways : first of all — by being asked to take account
of himself and his surrounding — "What doest thou here,
Elijah"? — And second — by a truer understanding of God;
and third, by the indication of immediate duty. We are
always in such ways as these set free from our indecisions
and our despondencies. The discovery of self, of God and
of duty are the three discoveries in which life is at once
emancipated and empowered, and the discovery of God
is central. It is the keystone which supports the arch of
our lives.
Just here is our point of departure this morning. For
Ave, too, are weary and disillusioned. There is everywhere
amongst us a sense of profound dissatisfaction with the
outcome of our labor. No one may speak for vanished
time, save only those who were its citizens, and might
therefore become its voices. But I wonder if there were
ever a time when the sense of discrepancy between the
splendor of ideals and the outcome of labor was ever so
sharply felt as now. This temper is accentuated by the
experiences of the last seven years. We also have had our
time of fire, and wind, and earthquake. We too have seen
the waters run red with the blood of the slain. We, too,
had hoped that after a night of storm the clear morning
of a new world would rise upon us, and, lo, we and our
world are still pathetically unchanged.
There is no need to dwell greatly upon all this or to
follow too far the haunting sense of somehow having
failed in all the better part of our desire, which is every-
where so evident. We all share it. Something of it is
due to the foregrounds of our experience, more of it to
forces which go deep and have been long in action. R.
J. Campbell told us the other day in San Francisco that
the real cause of the comparative spiritual failure of our
time was due to our changed outlook upon life. We are.
he said, so greatly possessed by our sense of triumphs in
the region of scientific discovery and material possession
as to see life only in terms of the temporal and the senses,
and not at all, to quote the august Latin phrase, under the
appearance of the eternal.
THE COUNCIL SERMOX 323
A thoughtful writer upon social themes has recently
said the same thing in another way. We are seeking,
he tells us, the values of life in action. We no longer find
our satisfactions, as did the Greek in his best estate or the
psalmist or the saint in the contemplation or possession
of some excellence — be that excellence beauty, duty or
God. We must be doing something and be hard driven
in the doing of it or else Ave are not happy.
The end of all this is of necessity confusion. Where the
joy of life is in action, with no thought of a true guide,
though our action drives us far, it brings us to no true
goal. Where action is uncontrolled by friendliness and
brotherhood, it can issue only in wearing strife. So much
is beyond debate. I would not over-emphasize all this or
fail to take account of what is happy and wholesome in
our common life, for there is, thank God, a saving measure
of happy and fruitful living everywhere about us. None
the less the more clearly heard note is a note of disil-
lusionment and the sense of the miscarriage of high and
holv passions. In all this we are blood kin to Elijah and
what saved him will save us.
Discovering the Divine Method
Our time needs centrally a clearer sense of God and a
clearer understanding of the divine method. For unless
there be somewhere a wisdom beyond our own, and a
power not ourselves, and a love for which our lives have
meaning, and a purpose to which all the tides which flow
through either our souls or the years conform, then we
cannot live with any peace or power at all. There is no
need in this presence to dwell upon that. But we do
need something more than just a conventional and time
worn sense of God. We need also the understanding of
what is most significant in the nature of God. There is,
if one dare use the phrase, an ultimate God, and yet.
directly one says that, it becomes strangely misleading,
for God is the same yesterday, today and forever. But
our understandings of him are not the same, yesterday,
today and forever. We are living in vain if we are not
324 THE COUNCIL SERMOX
constantly living with new apprehensions and understand-
ings of God ; nor are the divine methods, as far as we men
may discern them, always the same. God has one method
with the earth's crust and another with the souls of men.
The wealth of our experience, the joy of our lives, the
fruitfulness of our endeavor, will all depend then not only
upon our understanding of God, but upon our understand-
ing of what he is and how he works. A misleading under-
standing of God may do more harm than no faith at all.
The Divine Method
There are, in our time, as in Elijah's, two contending
conceptions of the divine nature and the divine method.
Elijah needed to be taught and was taught in a flaming
vision that the ultimate God is not in tumult, nor passion,
nor blind force but in quietness and gentleness and rea-
son, and the communion of personality with personality ;
and so do we. For faith in the God of fire, wind and
earthquake is much in evidence amongst us. Even the
hills, which we have only to lift up our eyes to see, will
teach us the fallacy of this. I stood, hardly more than
yesterday, on the edge of the rim of rock which shuts in
the Yosemite Valley, more deeply moved than words may
suggest, but chiefly by two wonders : one at the immen-
sity of the forces which had wrought the world upon which
I looked. All that the Creator had of fire and wind and
earthquake had been there in long employ. The buckling
of the earth's crust had twisted and crumpled and broken
and folded back the strata of the rock as a man twists a
piece of paper in his hand. The very rock upon which I stood
had been recast in interior fires. Those distant peaks had
been lifted out of a kind of cosmic agony. The valley
whose profundities opened at my feet had been worn by
torrential waters acting almost through eons and their
guardian domes had been shaped and polished by the slow
pressure of ice acting through millenniums.
Yes, the God of fire and wind and earthquake had left
his mark across all those horizons, but the second wonder
was the wonder of a new beauty and peace which had
THE COUNCIL SERMON 325
come in to possess and make its own all that aforetime
had been worn and cleft and crushed. There were no
sounds save the far-ofi' music of falling waters, or the
lyric note of the thrush. The floods which had worn the
valley were shrunk to tremulous falling- waters, which
through the very immensity of their fall were beaten into
mist, reaching the earth only as something diaphanous and
insubstantial — no longer water at all — ^but only, as it were,
the soul of the stream, rising again as though to seek its
source, and changed by sunlight into rainbow splendors.
The trees, which lifted themselves from: the plateau, had
grown through a thousand years of peace and the sky
which arched it all was untouched by the cloud. Surely,
if ever the still, small voice of God could speak through
things to the soul of a man it spoke there that morning,
proclaiming as distinctly as Elijah ever heard, that the
ultimate God is not in wind, or fire, or earthquake, but
in the gentle, the unseen, and what reaches and changes
the soul.
The Quiet Forces
Wind, fire and earthquake are in the world without,
only the tremors of a physical order which is entering a
new stage and answering to new forces, but they are in
action still in the souls of men. Ancient passions are
slower dying than ancient fires and though our world be
quiet, we shake its floors with our wrath. Why? Because,
I suppose, there are so many tumultuous and undisciplined
forces in our own souls, and because also, in our impa-
tience, we misinterpret God himself, and build our altars
to the God of force and haste, and not to the God of rea-
son, gentleness and quiet.
All this is symbolic, of course, and we are in danger of
losing ourselves in the symbols, but there is all the dif-
ference in the world between recognizing as supreme the
quiet, patient, gentle transforming forces, and recognizing
as seemingly supreme haste and force and violence of
method. But though it be a symbolism, this symbolism
of the still, small voice, it is marvelously suggestive.
326 THE COUNCIL SERMON
The voice is the instrument of reason. The voice is
word and thought made articulate. The voice is, as it
were, the shuttle by whose play is woven all our fabric
of friendship and mutual understanding. We cannot reveal
ourselves to one another save through the voice, or what,
for the time, takes its place. I cannot fully understand
my friend until his voice, as a kind of key, unlocks the
inward meaning of his deeds and attitudes ; nor can he
reach me save through some appeal of which the voice
is the supreme symbol ; nor can I reach or move him save
as in some fashion I can speak to him, and he understand.
There must be, of course, behind the voice, truth and
wisdom, love and goodness, and there must be beyond
the voice, something which can hear and understand, and
answer, but given all this and all the transactions of life
are but voices calling and answering. Voices illumine and
instruct and guide and move, they quiet or inflame, they
bless or condemn. I wonder if there be any greater sym-
bol of communicating and communicable personality than
a voice, or, indeed, save the cross itself, any more revealing
symbol of the nature and method of the ultimate God
than a voice. The voice suggests a new range of power,
a ncAv set of influences. It speaks from the inner to the
inner. It operates in the region of the purely personal
and does its work through some change in the soul itself.
And if, in addition to this, the voice be quiet and gentle,
we have the suggestion of a God who does his work in
the hidden places of life, who deals with the sources of
things, and who is willing to wait on the threshold of the
door of our soul until he has his way with us, not by the
poAver of his might, but by the mightiness of his loving
patience.
The Effects of Quietness
If the voice of quiet gentleness is one of the great sym-
bols of the ultimate God, and if such methods as are sug-
gested thereby are truly divine methods, what a change
it would make in our world, if we should really begin to
build our altars to the God of the still, small voice and
THE COUNCIL SERMON 327
not to the God of fire and wind and earthquake. It
would lend a new value to every form of human effort.
We should begin to make reason and patience and love
our method. We should make far more of the transforma-
tion of life and consequently far more of all the things
which really change the soul. We should not be too much
in haste. We should recognize that a man is never won
until he is persuaded and that until we have secured the
consent of the whole man, he will always be escaping us.
We should begin therefore to escape from our fret and
our undue dependence upon method, and above all we
should begin to be delivered from our hatreds and should
come to recognize that if even God himself has set a term
to fire and wind and earthquake, and, "in dealing with us,
his wandering children, has had recourse rather to truth
and goodness and sacrifice, by so much the less can we
ever accomplish anything amongst ourselves with our
fires and winds and earthquakes, even though we have
battleships for our tools and fifteen-inch guns to work our
will. It is not in such ways as these that the Kingdom
of God is to be brought into the world.
The MetJtod of Jesus
Here, then, is an indication of the true and prevailing
method of all those who seek to overthrow evil and change
their time. We need not distrust the still, small voice, nor
think it impotent. It is really the mightiest force in our
world. For once a man's conscience is gripped and his
love secured and his deeper self set free, that man becomes
such a force as nothing under the stars can equal. Only
the still, small voice can reach and possess the springs
of life, but once you have reached and possessed these,
you have the whole of life, its cities and its states, its
pleasures and its palaces, its wealth and its wisdom, its
laws and its governors, aye, you possess the whole. The
mightiest forces in history have heretofore organized them-
selves around the still, small voice.
Now all this brings us directly to Jesus Christ. His
life is the revelation of God as wisdom, gentleness, patience
328 THE COUNCIL SERMON
and love. Christ had no method but the quiet revelation
of personality to personality, the quiet appeal of soul to
soul. There was no clamor in his life save the clamor of
those who contended against him, nor the sound of any
blows save as the nails were driven into his hands ; nor
had he any weapon at all, save the cross upon which they
crucified him. And yet, in the very gentle stillness of his
life there was a twofold power — the power of such a life
to reveal the ultimate God — the power of such a life to
transform the world — if only we shall be taught of it and
arm ourselves with his weapons.
The church is the chosen instrument in all this. 1
would not for a moment undervalue our need of organi-
zation, method, programs, and all the other things about
which we are here just now so greatly concern'ed. But
even the church may trust too much to fire, and wind,
and earthquake, though her earthquake be gentle enough
and her winds tempered. That is, the church may
make too much of forces which operate in haste and issue
in excessive action and are tested by statistics and make
a brave noise in the world when all the while her true
power is in another region and she is most unconquerable
when she reaches and changes men as the quiet voice of
the gentleness of God.
If we are to hear the still, small voice we must listen.
We have great need now of what one might call a height-
ened spiritual attention — a new reading, as it were, of
the signs of the times, and a new listening to what God
has to tell us, not in the shock and tumult of life, but in
conscience and spiritual insight. Once having heard the
voice we have need to ponder much upon its meanings,
and above all to obey its commands. All this is not mys-
ticism nor any giving up of duty nor any sheer reducing
of life to quiet dreams. It is rather the recognition that
personal ends can be reached only by personal means ; that
our world of human relationships can be changed only
through the change of tempers and attitudes; that life
can be changed only from the inside, and that, after all,
the only thing that can pass the locked portals of the heart
THE COUNCIL SERMON 329
is a voice. Twice before, the church in her clear recogni-
tion of this great truth has risked everything on the sin-
cerity of her faith, the consistency of her life, and the
sheer spiritual power of her gospel : twice before I say —
once in her beginning, once in the nobler part of her re-
formation she has been only a voice — but the still, small
voice of God. I wonder if there be not need that a third
time come of a church which shall oppose the inner to
the outer, the gentle to the driving, the pa,tient to the
impatient, the loving to the hating and the gift of sacrifice
to the asker of sacrifices. It may be that what has
escaped us down the beaten, trampled, reddened roads
which we have lately followed may come to meet us if
we take the other road, and that, perhaps, just here the
church may become the guide to lead the world back to
the God of loving, quiet, inner and all conquering things —
if only so be she herself has heard the still, small voice
and waits obedient before it.
THE MODERATOR'S ADDRESS
A National Educational Policy for the Denomination
PRESIDENT HENRY CHURCHILL KING
The fact that in the term of my moderatorship yovi asked
me through the Commission on ISIissions to accept the
chairmanship of an Educational Commission to make a
wide survey of our educational problems, is responsible
for the theme I have chosen for the Moderator's address —
'A National Educational Policy for the Denomination,"
Moreover there has seemed to be no interest, needing
fresh study, that more nearly concerned the Church today,
and none on which I could myself more appropriately
speak.
There may be said to be five aspects of the educational
task of the Church.
First, the spiritual awakening and training of children
in the Christian home ; second, the religious education of
children, 3^outh, and the community generally — especially,
of course, the children and the membership of the churches
— through the Church School, whether in its Sunday or
weekday classes ; third, taking our proper share of re-
sponsibility for the supplementary religious education of
young men and women at state universities and similar
institutions ; fourth, provision for a thorough training for
the Christian ministry in its various forms, through well-
manned and well-equipped theological schools ; and fifth,
the support of institutions of higher education, side by side
with state-supported institutions, but free to be outspokenly
Christian. These last should include chiefly colleges, but
at certain strategic points in special circumstances a few
academies and junior colleges.
There can be no doubt of the essential importance of
every phase of this comprehensive educational task of the
Church.
THE moderator's ADDRESS 331
I.
In the first place, as to definitely religious education, my
own feeling — based on the careful reports of both British
and American committees — is that the war has no clearer
lesson for the Church than the comparative failure of its
religious education. Neither the homes nor the churches
nor the schools had generally brought the soldiers of these
two great Christian nations to an intelligent, thoughtful,
upholding, vital Christian faith. We had failed at this
point more disastrously than we had supposed. The
catechetical churches are sometimes credited with better
results in this matter ; but I am not convinced that the
claim is justified, when vital Christian faith is sought.
1. In any case, there is no church that ought not, in view
of the facts brought out by the war, to review its whole
procedure in religious education in the home and in the
Church School ; to set goals very much higher ; and to
form well-studied plans for the achievement of those goals.
The educational pastor in some form is needed in every
church, with a comprehensive religious education program
for the whole community, applying the spirit of Qirist in
the entire community life. Christian Science, Theosophy,
literalistic premillenialism, and similar movements would
not have swept such numbers of church members into their
ranks, if there had been anything like an adequate religious
education in our churches. Horton's warning needs still
to be heeded : "It is the unhappy delusion of the Church
that it knows the teaching of Jesus."'
But the Denomination is fortunate in having an able
Commission on Moral and Religious Education carefully
studying this whole problem in its widest sweep, working
closel}' with our Education Society, and cooperating with
other similar denominational and interdenominational
agencies, to get steadily improving results. Our own edu-
cational commission have consequently felt that upon this
point they could recommend no better procedure, than for
the Denomination heartily to accept the leadership of its
Commission on Moral and Religious Education, possibly
enlarged ; and to work as rapidly as possible along the
332 THE moderator's address
lines of its recommendations for constantly improving
Christian training in the home and in the Church School.
There is no greater obligation resting upon the Church
today. We are to recognize the need and power of educa-
tion on the one hand, and beware of a prostitution of it, on
the other hand.
2. A somewhat similar statement might be made con-
cerning the work among students in state universities, and
similar institutions.
The high significance of this work is not to be over-
looked. Something like a half of all the Congregational
students now in the course of their college education are
in attendance at tax-supported institutions. That is, half
of our potential Christian leadership as a denomination, if
it is to be certainly reached with Christian influences and
specific religious education, must be definitely sought out
by the Denomination in some of the ninety-two tax-sup-
ported institutions, and given Christian opportunities of a
high order. The obligation here is felt by Congregation-
alists, not because of a narrow denominational interest,
but that we may not fail in bearing our fair share of re-
sponsibility for these state university students.
In general, the tax-supported institutions are not only
not antagonistic to the Christian forces gathered about the
school, but are glad to cooperate in any way they legitimate-
ly can. President Suzzalo's words to ministers of religion
are typical: "We must have your help. We cannot train
a wholesome personality without the sustaining power of
religious consciousness. Personally, I am profoundly con-
vinced that morality is always at its best when supported by
deep religious faith." There is here an admirable example
of Church and State working together for a great result
neither could achieve alone.
The large measure of cooperation among the various
Christian agencies working in the state schools is also
gratifying. For it must be recognized, that if the denomina-
tional groups at the state institutions are closely segregated,
as they sometimes tend to be, an actually narrower de-
nominational situation results than in our regular Christian
THE moderator's ADDRESS 333
colleges. Great stress, therefore, needs to be laid upon the
need of broad co-operation in the Christian work attempted
at the tax-supported institutions. Dr. Kelly's statistics
show that in proportion to their numbers, Congregation-
alists furnish an unusual number of students for college
education. That of itself indicates the need and the wis-
dom of strongly reinforcing our work at the state university
centers. Many able Congregational leaders should come
from these centers.
There is already in existence a strong committee of the
Congregational World Movement on this work in tax-sup-
ported institutions of higher education. That committee
or a similar one should be made a standing committee of
this Council, working in hearty cooperation with the Edu-
cation Society and with other denominational and inter-
denominational agencies, constantly studying this state
university work, and bringing recommendations from time
to time for its steady improvement. Much of the work so
done to assist in the religious education of students in tax-
supported institutions, would be helpful also in planning
for the constantly better religious education of students in
our Christian colleges. This, in many cases, is seriously
needed.
The three phases already considered of the educational
task of the Church have had to do primarily with the spe-
cific religious education of individuals : the Christian edu-
cation of children in the home; the Christian education
through the Church School of children, of the church mem-
bership, and, so far as may be, of the whole community ;
and the Christian education of young men and women in
tax-supported schools. Every one of these phases is vital
to the life and growth of the Kingdom of God, so far as we
Congregationalists are responsible for it.
Incidentally, but not without definite thought and plan-
ning, in connection with all these agencies there should be
steady recruiting for the Christian ministry in its various
forms, and for other kinds of Christian service, if the Church
is to live and grow. This aspect, too, of the work of Christian
Education has been definitely undertaken by the Education
534 THE moderator's address
Society, and an able man is in charge. But it should be
remembered that recruiting for this service needs the
steady cooperation of parents, teachers and pastors, as
well as official agencies.
The study, the planning, and the supervision of all these
forms of religious education belong naturally to the Edu-
cation Society as already organized.
II.
The remaining parts of the educational task of the De-
nomination concern the support of educational institutions
under Christian auspices: theological schools, colleges, and
in certain speciaf cases, academies and junior colleges.
1. There will be no difference of opinion as to the neces-
sity of well-manned and well-equipped schools of theology,
for training thoroughly for all forms of the Christian
ministry.
There seems good reason to believe, as a denomina-
tion, that we have lost rather than gained ground in the
thoroughness of the preparation for the ministry on the
part of the average minister. Congregationalists, we are
also told, are furnishing but little more than half their
own leaders. Your committee feels strongly that to in-
crease the number of poorly prepared men is only to ac-
centuate both conditions, and to make the Congregational
churches as a whole less fitted for leadership in the tasks
that confront modern Christianity. One is sorry to have
to say that the signs increase, which indicate that groups
that scout all modern Biblical scholarship ; that so far
derogate from the Lordship of Christ, as to put all else in
the Bible upon a level with him : and that put foremost in
their teaching what Christ put last and last what Christ
put first — are determined by unscrupulous propaganda and
lavish use of money to force division upon many Christian
churches and upon many Christian missions. The grounds
upon which their propaganda is to be resisted, require for
full appreciation an intelligent sense of proportion and a
comprehensive grasp, that naturally go with good broad
training. There is a particular and very urgent reason,
THE moderator's ADDRESS 335
therefore, just now — for no denomination is likely wholly
to escape this scourge — why we should press with redoubled
energy the full college and graduate training of our min-
istry. This will not insure good judgment but it is likely
to help.
I believe myself that the Christian ministry never offered
greater opportunities for service than today. It is a well-
nigh matchless opportunity. And the reasons can be def-
initely given, though I may not venture upon them to-night.
But it is good lo know that in considerably increased num-
bers young men are feeling this call to the ministry, and
seeking admission to our theological schools for next year.
The Council of Church Boards of Education, for example,
reported from 20 colleges, 144 candidates for the ministry,
77 for missionary work, 14 for Christian Association work,
and 68 for social service and similar work — a total of 303.
Various other facts point in the same direction. We may
hope that the tide has turned.
The fact that a special Commission on Theological Sem-
inaries was appointed at the last meeting of the Council
made it seem clearly best to our Commission, not to in-
clude the Theological Schools in the survey we were try-
ing to make this year. It §hould be most emphatically
said however, that this means no lack of conviction of the
prime importance of their work, and of the necessity of
strong support of our standard theological schools, histor-
ically affiliated with Congregationalism.
This leaves for consideration our colleges and academies.
2. As to academies, the steady drift of the last fifty years
seems to indicate that they have a relatively rapidly
diminishing sphere so far as church responsibility is con-
cerned. When all private schools and academies are taken
into account, the increase in enrolment in the private
schools since 1890 has about kept pace with the increase
in population, but chiefly as we shall see. on account of
the increase in Catholic parochial schools. But the situa-
tion has been greatly affected by the remarkable growth in
public high schools, particularly since the Civil War.
As late as 1880, according to the Commissioner of Edu-
336 THE moderator's address
cation, there were only 800 public high schools in the whole
United States. By 1900 the number reporting to the Com-
missioner of Education had increased to 6,005 ; by 1910 to
10,213; and by 1918 the number reporting to the Commis-
sioner of Education had become nearly 14,000 (exactly
13,951). As a matter of fact this does not include the en-
tire list of public high schools, which in 1918, according to
the Government statement, amounted to 16,300. The num-
ber of public high schools has increased over 452 per cent.
since 1890. ''Some concrete conception of this enormous
increase may be gained when it is noted that more than
one high school has been established each day in each cal-
endar year since 1890 — a high school a day for 28 years."
The comparative importance of public and private high
schools in educating the youth of the nation, is shown both
by the comparative number of public high schools and the
comparative enrolment. In the language of the Govern-
ment report: "In 1890, when the statistics of public and
private high schools were first treated separately, only 60.8
per cent, of the high schools in the country were under
public control. In 1918 over 87 per cent, of all secondary
schools reporting are under public control. These per-
centages are not so significant, however, as those pertain-
ing to the student body. At the former date 68 per cent, of
all high school students were enrolled in public schools ;
at the latter date the corresponding percentage had risen
to 91.2 per cent." That is, it should be noted, over 90 per
cent, of all secondary school pupils are in the public high
schools. The enrolment in the public high schools also has
advanced much more rapidly than the mere increase in pop-
ulation would indicate. From 1890 to 1918 the total pop-
ulation of the United States increased from 62 millions to
105 millions, about 70 per cent. ; while the high school en-
rolment increased from 202,000 to 1.645,000, an increase
of more than 800 per cent.
This growth in the number of high schools and in high
school enrolment is remarkable in view of the relatively
small number served by the high schools in spite of the
large increase in enrolment, — in 1918 only 1.56 per cent.
THE r^IODERATOR's ADDRESS 337
of the total population was in public high schools; in view
of the relative expense — in 1918 estimated at $84.59 per
student, and in view of the actually very large sums spent on
high schools, — estimated for the same year at $162,875,961.
This remarkable growth of the public high schools and
the willingness of the people even enthusiastically to sup-
port them, I think, show three things: first, a deepening
conviction on the part of the American people that the
State must regularly take on the secondary school train-
ing of its citizens to insure a better leadership ; second,
that the public high school is greatly valued for its demo-
cratic and unifying influence; and, third, that, in general,
American parents — unlike the English — prefer to keep
their children at home during the secondary school period,
and so have them under the 'influence of the agencies of
the home and of the home church. The vast majority of
high school pupils in any case must get their secondary
schooling in the public high school, and in most cases their
parents probably do not regret it.
This situation certainly does not encourage expectation
of any extensive paralleling of the public high school sys-
tem by private schools. It is improbable that Protestants
in any considerable number would think it wise or would
even desire it even if it were possible. But at the same
time it does put the problem of the moral conditions of
our public high schools squarely up to the individual com-
munities. There is indubitable evidence that these moral
conditions have been often what they ought not to be ; but
that problem is clearly within reach of the several com-
munities concerned ; and a special responsibility is laid here
upon the Christian forces in each community.
When one turns for further light to the Government
figures for the private high schools and academies, it is to
be noted that the number of schools reporting in 1918 is
2058, — about 1/7 of the number of public high schools.
The total number of secondary school students enrolled in
these schools is 158,745. Private high schools and acad-
emies reported as non-sectarian have gradually decreased.
"In 1900," the Government reports, "over 52 per cent, of
338 THE moderator's address
private secondary schools were non-sectarian, while in 1918
only 28 per cent, of such schools were non-sectarian. In
other words, there are now only about one-half as many non-
sectarian private secondary schools as there were eighteen
3^ears ago, while the number of schools controlled by church
organizations has increased over 56 per cent. . . . This
increase has been due very largely to the increase in
the number of Roman Catholic schools, and to a much
smaller extent to the increase in the number of Lutheran
schools. Within this period the number of Roman
Catholic schools has increased from 361 to 940 and
the number of Lutheran schools from 32 to 53." This
means, it should be noted, that of the whole number of
private high schools and academies more than 45 per cent,
are Roman Catholic, and that more than 38 per cent, of
the entire enrolment in private secondary schools, and more
than 57 per cent, of the enrolment in denominational
schools, are also Catholic.
Eleven other denominations are conducting from 19 to 99
secondary schools, the Baptists leading with 99 schools, fol-
lowed by the Episcopalians with 78, the Methodists with
69, and the Presbyterians with 56. There is also a miscel-
laneous group of 44 schools. Congregationalists are credited
with 28 schools.
One hundred and thirty-three of these private secondary
schools are church missionary schools for Negroes, almost
all directly denominational. These private secondary
schools include also a large group, numbering perhaps from
100 to 135, conducted for profit and catering more or less
directly to the patronage of the wealthy. With these, the
churches as such have no direct connection, and they have
no direct responsibility.
When the list of private secondary schools is thus an-
alyzed, and the Catholic and Mormon enrolment subtracted,
the total direct Protestant responsibility for pupils in de-
nominational schools is 31.258 pupils in 519 schools. Of this
responsibility, Congregationalists have 2,086 pupils in 28
schools. These 28 schools are evidently intended to include
our A. M. A. secondary schools, though some probably did
THE MODERATOR'S ADDRESS 339
not get reported. The A. M. A, itself reports 21 secondary
schools for Negroes, scattered through 10 southern states.
It has at present only 5 elementary and affiliated schools,
although most of the secondary schools have elementary
departments.
Most would approve, no doubt, of v^'hat the Association
regards as its ''settled policy:" **to give over, as far as pos-
sible, the task of elementary school teaching to the public
school system of the south, and to devote itself to teacher
training and the fitting of selected young people for race
leadership." This policy probably ought to be still more
rigorously carried out, until the elementary school work
is entirely eliminated, and secondary schools decreased to
the number that can be thoroughly manned and equipped
and effectively conducted. For the chief reason for private
secondary schools in the south must be to help to raise
the standard of all secondary school education by maintain-
ing something like true model schools.
Besides the A. M. A. Negro schools, the Congregational
World Movement survey lists 11 other academies for ap-
portionments from the Denomination, and this obviously
does not include the entire list that might be so included.
What now is a wise national policy for the Congrega-
tional churches as to the support of academies, in view of
this survey of secondary education in the country?
The reasons which might well lead the Denomination to
lessen its academy load manifestly are : the remarkable
development of the public high school, which is sure to
go on : and in particular the very considerable recent in-
crease in rural and township high schools, and in legislation
providing somewhere in the county a good high school
education for any child in the county that seeks it. A
third reason is. as we have seen, that it seems pretty plain
that Christian parents in general prefer that their children
should be at home during the secondary school period.
And if the home and the home church are what they ought
to be, a fairly ideal solution of the secondary school prob-
lem ought to be thus attained. Academies, at best, can
touch only the fringe of this task.
340 THE moderator's address
This does not mean, however, that there are no places
where the maintenance of Christian academies may be justi-
fied. In the first place, the experience of a good many years
seems to prove that they are justified at least temporarily
as preparatory departments of a few colleges in the pioneer
stage. Second, a few separate Christian academies in
pioneer conditions may also be justified for similar reasons.
In general, however, as the public high schools develop,
these academies, too, will wisely give way. Third, some-
thing may also be said for the maintenance of a few perma-
nent model academies to bring in certain situations, the
pressure of Christian and high academic standards to bear
upon high school conditions. But if they are to do this,
they must be distinctly superior.
Your Survey Commission has not been able this year to
include in its survey the conditions of most of the individual
academies, and it has no recommendations in most cases
to make at this time concerning individual schools. But
in general, the statement of Miss Beam of the office of the
Council of Church Boards of Education, gives the principles
which must guide the procedure of the denomination in this
phase of its educational task. There need be no adverse
judgment concerning "secondary schools of good standing
with assured income. It can also be conceived as possible
that the beauty of personality in a small work of high per-
sonal quality, might contain all the ultimate values for
which the school and church strive, and on that ground
deserve financial support. Concerning such secondarv
schools, if they are modestly administered, no adverse
judgment ought to be made. There is, however, a third
and common condition among secondary schools main-
tained under denominational auspices : — a school of inferior
material and educational equipment, of standards not suf-
ficiently superior to local standards to deserve support.
Such schools retard local educational conscience, and exact
great sacrifice from the teaching stafif which bears the brunt
of their carrying on. They ought to be discontinued."
How very great the need is for concentration on the part
of the churches in their educational tasks, ma}'" be seen
THE moderator's ADDRESS 341
from one striking comparison of the Commissioner of Edu-
cation. He points out that the total gifts to education in
forty-six years from 1871 to 1918 (omitting two years for
which data are not complete), were $677,000,000 — a sum
that may seem large, but is actually insufficient to main-
tain the present public elementary and secondary schools
of the nation for one 3'ear. The cost of the maintenance
of that system, for a single year, 1918, Avas $763,000,000.
It is hopeless, therefore to talk of paralleling the general
public school system or even the public high schools. On
the contrary, it is plain that the churches need to concen-
trate on the most needy points, and the points at which
the influence of the church is most required. The State
may \vell assume elementary, secondary, technical, voca-
tional, and professional education (except for the ministry),
and schools for specialized research. The churches would
best concentrate their gifts on theological schools and a
reasonable number of Christian colleges and universities
of high quality.
3. To turn now to the colleges. In the first place, it is
to be noted concerning colleges and universities that the
relative position of the privately endowed colleges and
universities to State-supported colleges and universities,
is very different from that of private secondary schools to
public high schools. We found that over ninety per cent,
of the enrolment in secondary schools was in public schools.
Whereas the government statistics show that the enrol-
ment in private colleges and universities in 1918 was
178,060, as against 112,046 in public universities and col-
leges. That is, more than sixty per cent, of the total college
and university enrolment was in private institutions. The
total cost, too, of the private colleges and universities for
1918 was more than $6,000,000 greater than for the public
colleges and universities. The per capita cost, ho\vever,
for the public institutions was $505 as against $291 for
private institutions. And this is a vital factor, for it indi-
cates relatively better provision for the State educated
student. The present overcrowded conditions in State
Universities will change all of these figures considerably.
342 THE moderator's address
But the statistics as a whole make it clear, that we already
have a large system of private higher education paralleling
the State-supported system, and have proved that it can,
in large part at least, be fairly carried.
Your Survey Commission has largely confined its study
of the year to the colleges ; since the Commission
on Missions, in their appointment of this educational
commission, indicated the colleges as the first subject to
be studied. In this study, your Commission has had avail-
able all the ver}' extensive educational data gathered by
the Inter-Church World Movement, and have had the fur-
ther advantage of the discerning and painstaking survey
of all this material by Dr. Robert L. Kelly, Executive
Secretary of the Association of American Colleges, and of
the Council of Church Boards of Education. Under the
direction of our Commission, Dr. Kelly has made ex-
haustive studies of the educational situations in nearly all
of the states in which Congregational colleges are critical-
ly interested, and of the curricula of all of the Congrega-
tional colleges. He has also made to the committee definite
recommendations concerning these educational situations,
State by State.
The first great question, lying back of Dr. Kelly's stud-
ies of individual colleges, has been : Has the college an
adequate field, measured from ten points of view : total
population, racial and vocational factors in population,
church population (sixt)^ to eighty per cent, of all college
students come from the homes of church members), high
school population, local population, centers of population,
migration of students, transportation facilities, status of
educational development, resources of existing institutions.
Dr. Kelly's study of the curricula of Congregational
colleges reveals elements of both strength and weakness,
and suggests, in particular, that the work is often too scat-
tering, too thin in the Junior and Senior years, and not
really preparing for participation in the modern world.
Dr. Arthur E. Holt, the Secretary of our Commission,
has brought together in his printed report, — available for
the Council — especially in its second section, the salient
THE moderator's ADDRESS 343
facts concerning Dr. Kelly's study of the educational
standards of individual Congregational colleges.
Dr. Holt has ably supplemented., this discussion with the
results of his own thought and observation (for he has
personally visited many parts of the educational field)
upon four large and vital topics : the church as a factor in
the environment of the colleges; the colleges and the stand-
ards of democracy ; the colleges tested by the standards re-
quired by the church ; and conclusions.
I shall not repeat in this address the discussions of
these reports of Dr. Kelly and Dr. Holt. The recommenda-
tions they involve — recommendations made for the first
time in the light of a truly comprehensive and exhaustive
survey — will be handed on to our successors in dealing with
this complicated and perplexing college problem.
A year is too short a time to reach many recommenda-
tions concerning individual institutions, though the Com-
mission have given much time to this problem. But it
is perhaps not too short a time to reach some important
conclusions concerning a National Educational Policy for
the Denomination, especially as that policy bears upon the
colleges.
The conviction has grown steadily upon your Commis-
sion that a real national educational policy for the denom-
ination is essential, if we are to face and to meet our full
educational responsibility as a denomination in the Nation.
Perhaps our greatest success and pride has been our col-
leges. No group of colleges as a whole stands higher. But
the present conditions are critical for a number of them.
And all of them need far larger resources, if they are to
meet the demands of this modern world.
A national educational policy is necessary, also, to make
our Christian colleges much more influential in the States in
which they are, and in the Nation at large. Scores of denom-
inational colleges hardly exert an appreciable influence at
all. They fail to get the intellectual respect of even the
small number who know their work.
Such a national policy, too, is needed to make the rela-
tions of the Denomination and the colleges much closer,
344 THE moderator's address
more sympathetic, and more mutually helpful, while both
are left free.
Several questions are involved in such a national educa-
tional polic}' : Ought the Denomination to take on much
more seriously its obligations for college education? If so,
can it afford to go on in a haphazard fashion, allowing the
planting and developing of institutions to take place almost
accidentally? Or should the Denomination make sure thit
its national policy is so comprehensive and well-thought
out, that it will insure our ability to carry our full share
of the higher education of the nation?
This involves further questions; first as to our own
schools : are there any that ought not to continue, the qual-
ity of whose work or whose location is such as for various
reasons not to justify their maintenance? Are there any
whose work should be contracted, in the interest of both
quality and efficiency? Should some of these schools
study more carefully to meet the needs of their immediate
environment? In general, should the colleges have more
individuality? In none of these cases, it should be noted, is
the question primarily one of size, but of quality, of
efficiency, of doing v/hat is pretended, of giving the kind of
education Christian parents have a right to ask.
Even more important and deep going in some situations
is the question of greater co-operation among denomina-
tions. The dififerent denominations have been forced to face
on the foreign missionary field the necessity of pooling their
resources if the Christian schools there were to achieve a
growing importance side by side with state education. A
precisely similar question -must be asked at home : For
example, can we get the Christian colleges of a State to
act in some fashion as a united force? Should a number of
denominational colleges be federated or even merged, to
make one strong, efifective and largely influential. Christian
college, in place of several weak, ineffective, and uninfluen-
tial colleges? Such co-operate efforts with Baptists and
Presbyterians already seem possible. But there are some
States in which the Christian colleges are so completely
overshadowed from practically every ]^oint of view by the
TUE MODERATOU's ADDRESS 345
State institutions, as to be doomed to comparative failure.
The churches have no right to be satisfied with that condi-
tion of affairs, if they are to take the responsibiUty for col-
lege education at all.
The whole logic of the educational situation of the country,
thus, your Survey Committee believes, calls for a national
educational policy, that shall include as one of its main ob-
jectives, the maintenance of a reasonable number of
Christian colleges, of the finest quality, and of outstanding
influence, side by side, with the great State Universities and
other tax-supported institutions. Less than that will not
do in the end if the Christian college is to be the power it
ought to be.
In attempting their part in such a parallel system of higher
education — at least so far as colleges of arts and sciences
are concerned — the Congregational Churches are entirely
unmoved by any spirit of antagonism to the tax-supported
institutions. On the contrar}^ they rejoice in the strength
of the tax-supported institutions which as we have seen,
they must in any case use at repeated points : and they
rejoice in the generally hearty co-operation of the state
institutions with the Christian forces which gather about
them.
But the churches believe that the private colleges and
universities have together rendered a very large service
to the nation ; and that it has been better both for the na-
tion and the state institutions themselves that the higher
education has not been all in the hands of the State. Le-
land Stanford probably did more for the State University
of California when he founded a heavily endowed rival
university, than if he had turned his whole twenty millions
directly to the State University. As a student of education
in India, I could not avoid the impression that the govern-
ment universities themselves would immensely profit bv
the presence of some other privately supported great uni-
versities like Harvard and Yale, sharing in the degree-
conferring power. Count Okuma evidently has had the
same feeling for Japan, in his determination to build up
346 THE moderator's address
Waseda University within a few miles of the Imperial
University at Tokio.
The private institutions should be held to as high and
solid standards as the public. But it is not desirable that
all our higher education should be of the same type. And
particularly in liberal college education is it earnestly to
be desired, that there should be colleges distinctly Christian
in spirit and purpose. ¥ov no institution of learning can
minister to the whoie man, which, by its inevitable limita-
tions as tax-supported, cannot permeate its life and teach-
ing with the great facts and spirit of religion. It is the
high privileg"e of the Christian college that it has this lib-
erty, within its educational processes, — that it can recognize
religion as a legitimate and inevitable part of the nature of
man; and so bring its students to a personal sharing in all
the great intellectual and spiritual achievements of the race,
— not only in the scientific spirit and method, in the histori-
cal spirit, in the philosophic mind, in esthetic appreciation,
in the social consciousness, but also in religious discern-
ment and commitment. All are imperative, and none can
be substituted for others.
The churches then are greatly concerned in college edu-
cation of the Christian type. First, because it believes that
the education of the whole man can only be so given, and it
covets for its children the breadth of all the great values. In
the second place, the church needs the Christian colleges to
help, in particular, in the college training of its ministers
and teachers. If the colleges are at all what they ought to
be, the intellectual values will not be sacrificed to the
spiritual, nor the spiritual to the intellectual ; and they will
be at least the natural training schools for a large part of
the ministers and teachers of the Church.
But if I read the Congregational consciousness aright.
it does not desire in its colleges a narrow denominational-
ism. It would rather support a broadly Christian college,
that has an appeal to all denominations. It does not desire
to herd all Congregational students by themselves, nor
that all teachers should be of the same stripe. Congrega-
tionalism believes in individuality, in mental and spiritual
THE MODEKATOr's ADDRESS 34/
independence on the part of the individual, even for the
very sake of mental and spiritual fellowship among men.
It will be no narrow standard, therefore, to w^hich the Con-
gregational Church will call its colleges.
But if it be granted that the Denomination should take
on much more seriously the cause of the Christian Colleges,
and that a comprehensive, well-thought out National Edu-
cational Policy, especially as concerns its educational insti-
tutions, is called for, how can these results be best achieved "^
In the course of the year of its investigations, your Com-
mission has been gradually led to a definite recommenda-
tion upon this point, which w^e believe, if adopted by the
Council, may mean great gains both for the Denomination
and for its educational institutions, and especially for all
the work which together they undertake. Our Educational
Commission joins, therefore, with the Commission on Mis-
sions in recommending the creation of a Congregational
Foundation for Education, distinct from the Education
Society, which has in hand the broad interests of religious
education as such.
To this Foundation should be specially committed all the
interests of the denomination for higher educational insti-
tutions— particularly colleges and theological seminaries ;
including in its scope, however, such work as the Denom-
ination continues to do for secondary school education
The Foundation would be related to the American Mission-
ary Association, for example, in its higher educational work,
in much the same way in which it would be related to the
boards of trustees of other educational institutions, which
from time to time it might seek to serve.
Most essential of all, the Foundation should have at its
head a man of such proved and high educational capacity,
that he would be voluntarily welcome as an expert con-
sultant in difificult educational situations, all over the coun-
try ; and could little by little iron out such conditions to
the great gain of all concerned. Important questions of
delimitation of task, of courses of study, of size of faculty
and budget, of relations to environment and to other insti-
tutions, belong here.
348 THE moderator's address
Under his supervision, too, the whole field of our educa-
tional institutions in themselves and in their relations to
other institutions, should be scientifically surveyed — car-
rying farther the large work of this kind already done b}'
Dr. Kelly under the present Cominission ; and inferences
should be drawn and should be applied as conditions per-
mit— so providing steady growth in efficiency and achieve-
ment.
The President of the Foundation would be thus the
natural educational leader of the Denomination, persistent-
ly educating both the churches and the educational insti-
tutions to a deeper sense of the greatness of their possible
service to the Nation and the world.
The recommendation proposes a permanent Foundation,
able also to help financially ; first, through current funds
raised from year to year, in which the Churches become a
kind of living endowment, in much the same wa}- as many
alumni of colleges become living endowment for them ; and
second, through the gradual building up of a permanent en-
dowment fund of perhaps ten millions, to be held and
administered for the Churches by the Foundation.
In the name of the Denomination, the Foundation, with
its educational fund and income, would be doing for its
educational institutions the same kind of thing that the
General Education Board is doing for colleges generally,
but from a distinctly Christian point of view. The method
of the Foundation has been pretty well proved out. With
its income regularly applied according to definite standards
and principles, it would exert an influence, without com-
pulsion, but persistent and far reaching, and far beyond the
influence of the same amount of money given outright.
This method of the Foundation would also greatly increase
the educational influence of the Denomination.
In none of the great general Foundations are distinctly
Christian ideals and standards brought to bear. And in
several large cities. Foundations are growing up modeled
on the plan of the Cleveland Foundation, which selfishly
confines its gifts to the city of its birth, and recognizes no
obligation to the surrounding country to which it owes its
THE moderator's ADDRESS 349
wealth or to the nation as a whole. Where would Western
education now be. if all the New England cities had acted
on this plan in the years past? In the light of both kinds
of Foundations, the Christian Churches need to bring their
influence to bear upon education, side by side with the
more general Foundations, and in a similar way. Your
Commission believes that such a plan would greatly in-
crease the influence of our own Denomination both with
the colleges historically afiiliated with it. and wnth the
country at large. It hopes it may be able to hand on its
tasks and its data to this new and great Congregational
Educational Foundation, which is to be. For by some such
plan the Denomination is most likely to maintain and in-
crease its notable educational service both to the church
and to the Nation.
MEMORIAL ADDRESS. HUBERT C. HERRING.
REV. CHARLES FR.\NCIS CARTER
At the Kansas City Council, when the office of the newly
created Secretaryship was to be filled, several speeches were
made in nomination of one man. I had never met this man,
so obviously and unanimously the choice of our churches. I
listened with eager interest to what was said in his behalf, the
enconiums passed upon him, so unreservedly, albeit with dis-
criminating judgment, and. I wondered, as we are apt to wonder,
if it could all be true and if there were such a man among us,
so competent, so brotherly, so fitted for this new station. I
wondered, in case I should ever know him well, if I, too, could
think and speak in such terms, with sincerity and without de-
traction or reserve.
Strangely enough, and all too sadly, this memorial hour is
to yield the answer. Sometimes it happens that after a friend
has passed from sight, an artist paints a portrait which is hung
upon the wall in a familiar place where the friend has lived.
If it be a speaking likeness, it is a welcome reminder; yet there
is hazard attached to it, for if the portrait distorts the features
or misrepresents the character only by a slight degree it tends
thereby to blur the keen edge of memory and gradually to dis-
place the image in the heart, substituting the approximate like-
ness for the indelible impression within.
I dread the drawing of a line that should be false to the
character I have known. Yet I would share the impress he has
made on me, and let only those lines stand that are confirmed
by their counterpart within your minds and hearts.
Our commemoration of Dr. Herring as Secretary of the
National Council is of the man and his work, — the work dis-
closing the man and the man embodied in his work. The rela-
tion was close and vital to a marked degree. The channels of
his official duties were the arteries of his being. They felt
the impulse of his soul.
The labors of this modern apostle were exceedingly abundant,
MEMORIAL ADDRESS 351
measured simply by the multiplicity of them and the strength
and time involved. In the first twenty months he traveled
approximately sixty thousand miles and was away from home
one-third of the time. He went where it seemed he could be
useful. A year ago in June, in the midst of preparations for
the International Council, he took a journey of three thousand
miles, mainly to give two addresses which he had promised to
give at some time and did not see otherwise when he could
work them in. It was just like him not to consider himself.
He accepted responsibilities almost as one takes a gift. He
was a pack-horse for work and was continually taking on new
burdens without question or demur.
To enumerate what he accomplished in these seven years
would require a lengthy catalog. He did comparatively little
alone, — I think he would like to have us say that, — and yet
he did a vast amount in co-operation. His mark is writ large
on most of the official action of the Council. Its decisions often
were based on his judgment; its resolutions not infrequently
were shaped by his hand; the action of its commissions was
colored by his counsels. His mind pervaded the collective
mind of our growing fellowship. Our records are his record.
This, I judge, is precisely what our Congregational fellow-
ship, pround of its independency, wanted. We looked for a
man of foresight whom we could follow, a leader whose initia-
tive we could re-enforce, a counsellor whose wisdom our de-
liberate judgment would confirm. He usually had his way
but it was because it proved to be our way. As in the use of
his own mind he deferred to the higher will and wisdom, so
he looked for the same credential in the judgment of other
minds. He was as far removed as possible from being an
ecclesiastical politician. One cannot imagine him trying to se-
cure votes for any measure simply because he favored it. He
did not try to run the machinery of our denomination. He
believed in it. He helped to build it. He wanted to see it in
good running order and he wanted it to run efficiently, but above
all he wanted the churches and the men of our churches to
run it.
This unwillingness to pervert or in any way unduly to exalt
O:^^ .MEMORIAL ADDRESS
his office has seemed to me significant of his attitude, creditable
ahke to him and to our fellowship. An instance may give point
to it. On the way to the meeting at Columbus it occurred to
me that while Dr. Herring and I had frequently canvassed the
entire program, trying to forecast what might be needed and
passing on innumerable details, never had there been mention
between us as to who was likely to be moderator or whom we
would like to see in that place. The highest honor in our body
was utterly free from manipulation on his part.
He was a big man, in body, mind and soul. His physical
presence was impressive. He moved to his tasks rather leisure-
ly, without undue hurry or bustle, in the ofifice frequently hum-
ming or quietly whistling, yet with an impression of capacity.
His mind was exceedingly capacious. It was widely open to
information, to suggestions, and especially to calls for aid.
Over its portals might have been written, in token of his
gracious attitude, What may I do for you? He had ''a heart
at leisure from itself,'' not only "to sympathize and soothe,"
but especially to get at the brotherly business at hand.
His habitual mood was that of spiritual hospitality. Into the
receptacle of his gracious personality you might bring any
genuine human concern. Straightway a considerable reaction
would be set up and a factor from his inner life would be
added to your own. The problem brought to him entered at
once upon a process of friendly solution. In his own [>erson
he was a solvent of many interests and concerns, and there was
always room for one item more.
Within this hospitable exterior there was a body of regulative
thought which gave to his judgment the savor of a supreme
court decision. It was a reasoned judgment, based on estab-
lished principles and rendered with a conviction ready to defer
to the logic of events. With ajl this hospitality toward others'
needs, one could not observe him closely without being im-
pressed with the grave sense of responsibility that lay at the
center of his readiness to serve. He was not a man to be
worked for ulterior purposes. The promoter of some pet
scheme was liable to fare ill at his hands. Often he constituted
a sort of brotherly court of appeals, in his own person; the case
MEMORIAL ADDRESS 353
was not to be closed until he had rendered his decision and
contributed his part. His business was to contribute something
out of the capacity with which he had been endowed.
With all this readiness to be of service, this aptitude toward
other men and their appeals, he was a man of strong initiative.
His policy as a master-builder in the Kingdom rested upon
firm and deep foundations, while the plumb-line was clear to his
sight by which the living stones in the wall were to be laid.
Nothing seems to be more pertinent to the present occasion
than a brief review of the ideas and principles that were struc-
tural in the mind of this Christian statesman. He was Congre-
gational to his heart's core. The Pilgrim principles had wrought
their contagion in his soul. He was a lover of freedom. Im-
munity from human dictation meant to him a compulsion from
on high. Cut the cord of bondage to men and the soul springs
to its orbit where it welcomes the constraint of God.
This conviction, this passion, was the mainspring of his being.
It made him the Christian he was; it made him the Protestant
he was ; it made him the Congregationalist he was. He believed
that in our order the principle is central that renders the divine
initiative constantly available in human conduct. His insistence
on the freedom of the soul was reliance on the Spirit of God.
In his mind, freedom must be ever coupled with fidelity. Such
freedom was bound to create a vital fellowship between men.
God is self-consistent. His Spirit cannot fail to unify. Hence
our leader expressed this sentiment oftener than any other, for
he revelled in it ; "the surest way to bring men together is to
give them full liberty to go apart." Unconstrained by human
conduct they would surely, soon or late, find themselves under
the compulsion of God drawing them to Himself and hence
nearer each other. Congregationalism for him meant the out-
working of an eternal principle. His denominational loyalty
was no narrow sectarianism but allegiance to a fundamental re-
quirement of the universe.
It was also a confident adventure in democracy. Dr. Her-
ring regarded the organized development of the free churches
as an instance under still more favorable auspices of the attempt
made in the political union of states. The principle he held to
354 MEMORIAL ADDRESS
be valid for all human organization. What field could be more
favorable than that of the chi^rch where the individual has come
to conscious and avowed dependence on the divine spirit. The
political experiment has its pioneer in the church. Men of God
who are confessed members of a theocracy by that fact are
rendered competent to found and maintain a genuine democ-
racy. The free churches have at once a signal opportunity
and a grave responsibility to demonstrate the effectiveness and
harmony of their collective life, the validity of the Pilgrim
principle. It was under the glow of this conception that at
Grand Rapids he spoke of that "universal Republic of God,
whose capital is a cross-crowned hill, whose law is the spirit
of the child, whose industry is the service of the race, whose
prizes are joy and peace, and whose hopes stretch past the black
shadows of age and the grave — that Republic stands untouched
by the flames."
He had the faith of leadership, both within the church and
by the church within the nation, because in the loyal and faith-
ful soul God Himself has most direct and vital connection with
the affairs of men. How worthy this conception of being
stressed and amplified throughout our entire communion every-
where, especially in the pulpits of the land.
The same idea ruled his thought as he so earnestly faced the
reunion of Christendom. Nowhere shall we miss his counsel
more. To every movement promising to promote this end he
gave his sympathetic attention, and notably to the Council on
Organic Union, whose recommenda,tions still bear the mark of
his wise and far-seeing contribution. His catholic mind felt
the spur of conviction that only as we understand another's
point of view shall we be able to include that within our own.
"The unity for which we pray can only come through a hard-
won ability to understand the value of positions other than
our own." The final position must in spirit be comprehensive
of all the truth there is. "We are trying not to shut anybody
out of anything and to let everybody into everything."
Closely associated with these Pilgrim principles was another,
distinctly modern in its statement though eternally operative,
which firmly gripped his mind. Every organism must give
MEMORIAL ADDRESS 355
proof of its vitality by its power to reproduce. For Dr. Her-
ring this meant Evangelism. The church must propagate its
own kind. The vitality of Christianity must perpetuate itself.
Nothing, I believe, pressed more urgently upon his heart than
this fundamental necessity. One of his earliest official acts
was to arrange a conference with the Commission on Evangel-
ism and other men of like mind and out of that conference to
release the impulse that notably quickened this sense of re-
sponsibility for awakening personal decision. This resulted in
definite gains throughout our churches. The fact that he felt
the urgency of this principle in terms of spiritual biology shows
how far removed he was from the merely spectacular, specious
and sentimental. He would not trick men into the Kingdom
but he believed in the new birth of the human soul under the
Spirit of God.
Under the compulsion of these principles, which he so clearly
grasped and so devoutly loved, our Secretary took upon his
broad shoulders the manifold tasks of his office in a spirit that
beautifully fused the outward detail with its inner impulse.
Laborious hours, protracted work, burdensome details, irritat-
ing hindrances he knew and met in abundance, yet he met
them as one who by these very things was giving evidence of
the cause dearest to his heart. Hence he would say, "If one
is to work, it is a comfort to have something worth working
for." His heart glowed as he exclaimed: "To wrestle with
the hard tasks of organized life until democracy comes to its
own as the organ, not only of freedom and fraternity, but of
abounding service to God and man — if anyone wants a better
calling, let him go and seek it. But he will go alone, so far
as I am concerned." Seldom do the fires of enthusiasm burn
with such steady glow in the midst of exacting duties. In him
the energy of high motive transformed and redeemed the pro-
saic task.
Serious minded he was, though not over-serious. His self-
estimate was singularly sane and conspicuously modest. He
was eminently lowly minded. Competent in affairs of signifi-
cance and scope, he did not hesitate at the difficult undertaking.
With a conclusion once wrought out in his own mind, he was
356 MEMORIAL ADDRESS
f)Ositive, persistent and persuasive, yet even when the project
was dear to his heart, he was tolerant, patient and open-minded.
He fought with no arbitrary weapons. He fought, nay, rather,
he builded in rehance on the deep forces of the universe, on
the convincing power of reason, on the cogency of justice, on
the gravitation of the common will toward what is wise and
right, and so he could afford to let the qause maintain itself, he
being for the time its contributory spokesman.
Out of his large-mindedness toward truth, coupled with his
lowly-mindedness toward self, was born his gift of gentle
humor. Its reactions were evoked ordinarily by some personal
trait or human happening. His was not the flash of witty in-
tellect so much as the lambent play of observation noting the
curiosities of his kind. His was not the mind to say "What
fools these mortals be" ; rather with a touch of kindly detach-
ment, "How interesting these mortals and at times how
curious !" Yes, and at times, in truth it must l>e said, they ag-
gravated him, not so much because of what they might have
done to him as because of what they were.
The atmosphere of his i>ersonal presence was unfavorable
to what was spiritually alien to his character. Pretense, self-
seeking and pride did not thrive in his presence. He was
keenly appreciative of others, yet he rarely spoke to them in
compliment. He would conserve their humility with his own.
It grieved him to see unworthy qualities in men otherwise good
and great, and to a degree it made him indignant. Deflections
and perversions of spirit in eminenf men were peculiarly ab-
horrent to him. Such men were sinning against light. Al-
though, when constrained to an unfavorable estimate of other
men, he was somewhat prone to affix a label bearing a character
discount and afterwards to refer to the label, yet his love for
the brethren far exceeded his recognition of their foibles and
his consideration for others was well-nigh boundless. His out-
going mail was often heavy with jjersonal letters, not officially
required, that carried a touch of cheer to many an obscure heart.
In 1911 the annual meeting of the Home Missionary Society
was held in San Francisco. He had been looking over the list
and found the names of five who had served over forty years.
MEMORIAL ADDRESS 357
"Let's have it out there so they can come to one more meeting
before they die." For many a soul he was Hke the shadow
of a great rock in a weary land. To many of us he is an abid-
ing personality still. He was strong in friendship. The "friends
he had and their adoption tried he grappled to his soul with
lioops of steel." His heart glowed with a brotherly pride in
their accomplishments. Of a notable address before the Coun-
cil, with a trace of pride such as a father might feel, he ex-
claimed, "He never slipped a cog!"
In his judgment of others he was not without his limitations.
Certain unworthy characteristics were so foreign to himself
that they were peculiarly obnoxious to him. They were a
spiritual offense. He was not unaware of this tendency and
earnestly set himself that it should not interfere with his fair
treatment of men. The obvious effort to overcome was at
times as humorous as it was creditable. On one occasion he
was being urged to a course of action which he was reluctant
to take. At length he assented and with a characteristic pursing
of the lips exclaimed, "Well, I'll try to be good." There was
humor in it but more than that. It was the simple heart of a
child whose chief business was to overcome. Often his
whimsical humor saved him: "If so-and-so persists, I shall
remind him that my Simian ancestry looked down on his with
infinite disdain."
His quality appears with its own strong emphasis in the re-
ports he has given. They are like state papers of a prime
minister in the Kingdom of God. Beyond the face of their
value in his lucid statement of them is the light they throw on
the character of the man and the nature of his work. As has
recently been said of another, "He transformed routine duties
into creative activities." Because of the vital connection be-
tween idea and deed his work abides and the inspiration of it
is a living power still.
In his going we have suffered a great loss, a loss neither de-
sired by man nor, I venture to believe, directly willed by God.
It was a miscarriage in the universe, and the God of infinite
pity looks down upon us with sorrow as well as with compas-
sion. We needed him. Our churches would be stronger in
I
55?> MEMORIAL ADDRESS
the bond of his brotherhood. He enriched our fellowship. He
was a tower of refuge in our midst. My own heart instinctively
ran in the vein commemorating one still greater, yet the feeling
was the same:
"He went down,
As when some kingly cedar.
Green with boughs, goes down
With a great shout upon the hills.
And leaves a lonesome place against the sky."
And yet where were the loss had there never been the gain.
By the shadows we may trace where the sun is shining. By
these appraisals, made in honor and affection, we are drawing
nearer to God in his spiritual workmanship, discerning some-
thing of the method by which he redeems the earthly clay and
sensing more vitally the worth of the soul. The divine possibili-
ties of human nature are being revealed continually. With a
race of men like Herring how fair the world would be and
how easy to build it to the fashion of our soul's desire — yea. ac-
cording to the pattern shown us in the mount. Such citizens
as he would constitute a city of God. Is not that the meaning
which the Master Builder would have us see in such a life?
CONGREGATIONAL NATIONAL COUNCIL
Nineteenth Biennial Meeting
First Congregational Church
Los Angeles, California, July 1-8, 1921
PROGRAM
(General Topic: The Spirit of Christ Organizing the World.)
Friday^ July 1
4.00 P.M. Call to Order by Retiring Moderator, President Henry
Churchill King.
Devotional Service.
Business Session.
7.30 Service of Worship and Praise.
7.50 Greeting and Welcome, Rev. Carl S. Patton, Pastor First Con-
gregational Church, with Response by the Moderator.
Address of Retiring Moderator, President Henry Churchill
King.
Address, The Challenge of the Ministry for the Coming Age,
Dean Charles R. Brown.
Saturday, July 2
9.00 Business Session.
9.30 Devotional. Address : The Christian Dynamic, Rev. John
Gardner.
2.00 Business Session.
Sunday, July 3
10.00 Communion Service. Conducted by Rev. Harley H. Gill,
Stockton, California, and Rev. Charles C. Merrill, Burlington,
Vermont.
11.00 Council Sermon. Rev. G. Glenn Atkins, Detroit, Michigan.
3.00 Social and Industrial Questions.
Address : The Industrial Program of the Churches, Rev.
Worth M. Tippy, Secretary of Social Service Commission of
the Federal Council of Churches.
Address : Dr. Charles R. Brown.
7.30 Song Service.
7.45 Address : Memorial to Dr. Herring, Rev. Charles F. Carter,
Hartford, Connecticut.
8.00 Greetings from the Kumiai Churches. Rev. N. Yonezawa, Pastor
of the Congregational Church, Kobe, Japan.
Address : Disarmament. Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown, Evanston,
111.
360 PROGRAM OF THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
Monday, July 4
9.00 Business Session.
9.30 Devotional. "Alive Unto God" in tlie Life of the Xation.
Dean Edward I. Bosworth.
11.00 Evangelism for Today.
Address : The Need of Evangelism. Rev. R. E. Brown,
Waterbury, Conn.
Address : Our Program of Evangelism. Rev. W. H. Day,
Bridgeport, Conn.
2.00 Automobile Trip to Claremont. Visit to Pomona College. Music
in Bridges Hall.
6.30 Dinner in the College Gymnasium. Address : The Ampler
Vision.
Tuesday, July 5
9.00 Annual Meeting of the Congregational Educational Society.
Dean Charles R. Brown, President, presiding.
9.45 Annual Meeting of the Congregational Publishing Society. Dean
Charles R. Brown, President, presiding.
10.30 Devotional. "Alive Unto God" in the Life of Every Man. Dean
Bosworth.
11.00 Annual Meeting, The Congregational Home Missionary Society,
The Congregational Church Building Society, the Congrega-
gational Sunday School Extension Society.
12.45 Theater Meeting — Address — Secretary James L. Barton.
2.00 The Church Extension Boards (continued).
5.00 Council Business.
7.45 The Church Extension Boards (continued) .
President's Address : Rev. Rockwell Harmon Potter.
Wednesday, July 6
9.00 Business Session.
9.45 Devotional. "Alive Unto God" in the Life of Suffering Hu-
manity. Dean Bosworth.
12.45 Theater Meeting. Address, Rev. H. H. Proctor, Brooklyn, N. Y.
2.00 Annual Meeting of The American Missionary Society. Rev.
F. J. Van Horn, Vice-President, presiding.
5.00 Council Business.
7.30 Service of Song.
7.45 Address : The Frank and Fearless Facing of Present Day
Race Problems, Rev. J. Percival Huget, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Address : Rev. W. N. DeBerry, Springfield, Mass.
Thursday, July 7
9.00 Business Session.
9.30 Devotional. "Alive Unto God" in Jesus Christ. Dean Bosworth.
10.00 The Significance of Hawaii for the Kingdom of God. Ad-
dresses by Rev. Henry P. Judd, Rev. H. H. Kelsey, Rev.
Albert W. Palmer.
11.35 The Bible Society.
11.45 The Church and the Seamen.
12.45 Theater Meeting. Dean Charles R. Brown.
2.00 Some Modern Church Methods.
I'KOGKA.M OF THE NATIONAL COUNCIL
361
3.3[\
4.00
5.00
5.45
7.30
The Community House. Rev. J. A. Richards.
The Sunday Forum Idea. Rev. James F. Halliday.
The Pawtucket Civic Theatre. Rev. J. D. Dingwell, Paw-
tucket, R. I.
Address : Present Day Problems in Religious Education. Pro-
fessor C. E. Rugh, University of California.
Address : A Program of Religious Education in the Local
Church ; and report of Commission on Moral and Religious
Education. Professor L. A. Weigle, Yale University, Chair-
man of Commission.
Council Business.
Young People's Supper and Rally.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
Friday, July 8
9.00 The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
{cotttinucd) .
2.00 The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
(continued) .
4.45 Council Business.
7.30 Devotional Service.
Theme : Christian Internationalism.
Address : Rev. Frank C. Laubach of Mindanao.
Address : President William Douglas Mackenzie of Hart-
ford.
WIOMIEX'S MEE'lINGS
T^•ESI).\^•. Jri.v 5
Luncheon, Congregational Woman's Home Missionary Federation,
'he Ebel Clul)-h<nise, 18th and Fimieroa Streets.
Wkdxfsiiay. July 6
9.30 Meeting Congregational Woman's Home Missionary Federation.
Mrs. Timothv Harrison presiding. Greetings from Mrs.
Carl S. Pattoii, Mrs. W^illiston Walker and Mrs. M. W. Mills.
Addresses by Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Miss ^Miriam L. Wood-
bury, .Miss Stella Jordan, Discussion of Methods, Mrs. E. C.
Norton. Mrs. A. W. K. Bent. Mrs. Howard May.
Thlksda'). Jri-Y 7
2.30 fleeting of Council of Congregational Woman's Foreign Mis-
sion Boards, Mrs. Ernest A. Evans presiding. Addresses
by Mrs. Ranney of San Francisco, Mrs. Hurlburt of Chicago,
Mrs. Cook, of Boston. Address by Dr. C. H. Patton, Pres-
entation of Missionaries.
MINUTES
The nineteenth meeting of the National Council of the
Congregational Churches of the United States convened in
the First Congregational Church, Los Angeles, California,
at 4.00 P. M., Friday, July 1, 1921, with the retiring
Moderator, President Henry Churchill King of Ohio, in
the chair.
Prayer was offered by President Ozora S. Davis of
Illinois.
Rev. William E. Barton of Illinois was elected Moderator;
Rev. Rockwell Harmon Potter of Connecticut, First
Assistant Moderator ; and Rev. Everett G. Harris of Ken-
tucky, Second Assistant Moderator.
Prayer was offered by the Moderator.
On report of the Nominating Committee the following
appointments were made :
Business Committee
Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown, Illinois, Chairman; Rev.
Frank Dyer, Washington ; Rev. J. F. Halliday, New York ;
Rev. C. A. Osborne, Illinois ; Rev. John A. Hughes, Min-
nesota ; Mr. H. M. Beardsley, Missouri ; Rev. Thomas H.
Hiarper, Texas ; Prof. Edwin C. Norton, Cal. ; Rev. E. E.
Day. Cal.
Committee on Credentials
Rev. A. W. Palmer, Hlawaii, Chairman; Rev. R. W.
Gammon, Illinois; Rev. F. E. Emrich, Mass.; Mr. John B.
Reese, South Dakota ; Rev. Henry L. Bailey, Mass.
Committee on Greetings
Rev. S. H. Woodrow, Missouri, Chairman; Rev. J.
Percival Huget, New York; Mr. Epaphroditus Peck, Con-
necticut.
Assistants to the Secretary (during the meeting of the
Council) :
MINUTES 363
Mr. Truman J. Spencer, New York; Rev. Geo. S. Mills,
Vertmont; Rev. Herbert J. Hininan, Vermont.
Voted: That the provisional docket contained in the
printed program be approved as indicating the general
order of the Council's business; action in modification of
the same, or in fixing specific hours for reports or business,
to be taken on recommendation of the Business Committee.
Secretary Edward D. Eaton presented a verbal report,
presenting communications from Col. John T. Axton, Chief
of Chaplains : the Old South Church of Boston ; the Con-
gregational Conference of Southern California ; the Maine
Congregational Conference. These were referred to the
Business Committee.
The report of the Executive Committee was presented
by Rev. Charles F. Carter of Connecticut. (See P. 17).
Recoanmendations of the Executive Committee were
adopted as follows ;
Voted: That the financial support of "The Congrega-
tionalist" be maintained by the Congregational Education
Society in continuance of the relation already provisionally
made, and that the action of the Apportionment Committee
in assigning one and one-half per cent, to the Education
Society for this purpose be approved.
Voted: That a six cent per capita contribution to the
National Council be recommended to the churches ; one
cent per capita thereof being applied to paying the expenses
of delegates to the Council.
Voted: That the method of paying the expenses of
delegates to the Council be determined by the Executive
Committee.
Voted : That the Executive Committee be authorized
to review and complete the Minutes.
A motion to proceed to the election of Secretary was
amended by making the election of Secretar)'- the order of
the day for 5:00 o'clock Wednesday afternoon, and car-
ried. Announcement was made that the Nominating Com-
mittee would hold a hearing on the matter on Saturday at
12:30 o'clock.
364 MI'NUTES
An open ktter from Rev, Edwin H. Byington of Mas-
sachusetts, suggesting a plan to co-ordinate the work of
the Congregational World Movement, was presented and
referred to the Business Committee.
Rev. Wm. T. McElveen, on behalf of Mr. Geo. H.
Himes, curator of the State Museum of Oregon, presented
to the Moderator a gavel made by Mr. Himes, containing
twenty-eight different specimens of wood.
Saturday, July 2
The Council was called to order by the iModerator at
9:00 A. M.
Prayer was offered by President H. K. Warren of
South Dakota.
The report of the Treasurer was presented and ac-
cepted as printed, having been properly audited. (See P. 23).
Assistant Moderator Harris took the chair.
Rev. William E. Barton of Illinois presented the re-
port of the Commission on Organization. The report was
approved and it was voted that the Commission be con-
tinued. (See P. 34),
Rev. William E. Barton of Illinois presented the re-
port of the Commission on Ordained Women, Church
Assistants, and Lay Workers. The report was referred
back to the Commission with the request that it be sub-
mitted later with an additional paragraph, (See Pp. 37
and 373).
Devotional Service was conducted by Rev. John
Gardner; subject "The Christian Dynamic."
At the close of the service the business session was
resumed wath the Moderator in the chair.
The reports of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commis-
sion, (P. 142). The Corporation for the National Council.
(P. 156), The Annuity Fund for Congregational Ministers,
(P. 165), and The Congregational Board of Ministerial Re-
lief (P. 180) were presented by Rev. Charles S. Mills, and
"The Fourfold Work for Congregational Ministers," repre-
sented by these Boards, was brought to the Council in brief
addresses by Hon. Henry M. Beardsley, Rev. Clarence H,
MrxuTES 365
Wilson, Rev, Charles E. Burton, Rev. Herman F. Swartz,
Rev. Oscar E. Maurer and Pres. Donald J, Cowling.
In view of the retirement of Rev. William A. Rice,
D.D., after nineteen years of service as Secretary of the
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief, it was voted
to instruct the Committee on Resolutions to present appro-
priate greetings to be sent to him. (See P. 382).
Following the statement that since the last meeting of
the National Council, forty-five pensioners upon the roll of
the Board of Relief had passed away, the Moderator re-
quested President W\ D. Mackenzie of Connecticut to offer
prayer while the assembly stood in tribute to their memory.
The reports were accepted and the following resolution
was passed.
Whereas, The process of securing the Pilgrim Memorial
Fund has now reached a point where it is possible to sim-
plify the organization of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund Com-
mission and to concentrate responsibility for its promotion
and collection.
Therefore, resolved : That a Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Commission be named through the Nominating Committee
to succeed the Commission as hitherto constituted, con-
sisting of not more than twenty-five nor less than fifteen
persons, at least a majority of whose members shall be
Trustees of the Annuity Fund for Congregational Minis-
ters, or Directors of the Congregational Board of Minister-
ial Relief, and that to this Commission in conference with
these Boards, the Commission on Missions and The Corp-
oration for the National Council, be committed, with power,
a possible realignment of the Commission with the afore-
said Boards under a single organization.
The following recommendations having been reviewed
and approved by the Commission on Missions were pre-
sented by President Cowling, Chairman of said Commis-
sion, and were thereupon adopted :
Whereas, The conditions in the business world have
radically changed since the original objective of the Pil-
grim Memorial Fund was stated as a minimum of $5,000,000,
and in view of the informal declaration of the last National
366 MINUTES
Council to make this objective $8,000,0CX), the Commission
on Missions recommends that the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Commission, as appointed at the National Council in 1921,
be authorized to undertake to increase the Pilgrim Memo-
rial Fund through legacies and large personal gifts until it
shall reach a total of at least $8,000,000.
Whereas, The ministers now advanced in their ministry
will not be able to make requisite accumulation for an old
age annuity under the Expanded Plan in the comparatively
brief period of active service remaining to them, and
Whereas, The Original Plan, more favorable in its im-
mediate results for these older men, is unable with the
present endowment to pay the full benefits provided by the
certificates of membership, therefore
The Commission on Missions recommend the con-^
tinuance of the provision through the apportionment plan
to enable the Annuity Fund to maintain these annuities
under the Original Plan at the maximum after January 1,
1922. This will provide for all members of this Fund who
have served the churches for thirty years an annuity of
$500.00 and will enable the Trustees of the Fund in the year
1921 to assist those not yet members in meeting the initial
dues.
Whereas, It is manifest that the co-operation of the
local church in the payment of the annual dues for the
pastor's annuity is an essential factor in introducing men
to membership in the Annuity Fund and in maintaining that
membership, and that without this co-operation, many will fail
to receive the benefit of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and
the Annuity Fund, therefore
We recommend that the Council reiterate the approval
of the National Council of 1917 given to this element of the
plan, and express the earnest hope that every church in our
fellow'ship will assume at least one half of the dues for its
pastor's annuity as an item in the regular budget of ex-
pense, and
We recomlmend that the Commission on the Status of
the Ministry, in conjunction with committees duly ap-
MINUTES 367
pointed by the several State Conferences and Local Associa
tions, see that this matter is definitely presented to the
boards of trustees or other responsible officials of all the
churches of our fellowship.
Whereas, The Trustees of the Annuity Fund, the Direc-
tors of the Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief and
the Executive Committee of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Commission unite in suggesting that a way should be
found, if possible, to bring a further unity of administra-
tion, or possibly a consolidation of said Boards; and
Whereas, They recommend that the National Council
should give to them authority to work out any such read-
justment or consolidation as may appear to them to be wise
and practicable, with such changes of.charter and incorpora-
tion as may be needed, it being understood that these plans
before being adopted shall have the approval of the Com-
mission on Missions and of the Corporation for the National
Council,
We recomimend that the authority requested be granted.
On recommendation of the Nominating Colmmittee the
following were chosen :
Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission: ]Mr. Henry G.
Cordley, Mr. B. H. Fancher, Rev. Frank J. Goodwin, Rev.
Oliver Huckel, Mr. Frederick B. Lovejoy, Rev. Oscar E.
Maurer, Rev. Lewis T. Reed, Mr. Alanson H. Scudder, Mr.
William Grant Smith, Rev. Henry A. Stimson, Rev. Jay T.
Stocking, Mr. Lucien C. Warner, Mr. Charles C. West, Mr.
Geo. N. Whittlesey, Rev. Clarence H. Wilson, Mr. Lucius
R. Eastman, Pres. D. J. Cowling, Mr. Arthur S. Johnson,
Mr. H. M. Beardsley, ]\Ir. James Lyman.
Members of the Congregational Board of Ministerial
Relief: Rev. Lewis T. Reed, New York, for two years to
fill term of Rev. H. C Herring, deceased: Mr. xManson H.
Scudder, New York, for four years to fill the term of Prof.
Williston W^alker, resigned ; Rev. Jay T. Stocking, New
Jersey ; Mr. Lucien C. Warner, New York ; Rev. Oliver
Huckel, Connecticut; Mr. F. B. Lovejoy, New Jersey; Mr.
B. H. Fancher. New York; for a term of six years.
1
368 MINUTES
Metnbers of the Corporation for the National Council:
Mr. E. P. Maynard, to fill the term of Mr. Russell S. Walker,
deceased; Mr, H. M. Beardsley, Rev. D. J. Cowling, Mr.
B. H. Fancher, Mr. S. H. Miller, Mr. Epaphroditus Peck,
Mr. Samuel Woolverton, Mr. Van A. Wallin.
Eligible as trustees of the Annuity Fund for Congrega-
tional Ministers : Mr. Thomas P. Alder, New Jersey ; Rev.
Ernest M. Halliday, New York ; Mr. Edwin G. Warner,
New York; Mr. Alanson H. Scudder, New York; Rev.
Oliver Huckel, Connecticut ; Rev. Oscar E. Maurer, Con-
necticut ; Rev. Lewis T. Reed, New York ; Mr. Lucius R.
Eastman, New Jersey; Rev. Herman F. Swartz, New Jersey;
Mr. Robert A. Dorman, New York; Rev. Frank K. Sanders,
New York; Mr. Samuel Woolverton, New York; Mr. Wil-
liam Grant Smith, Ohio; Mr. Thomas H. Taylor, New Jer-
sey; Mr. Louis V. Hubbard, New Jersey; Mr. C. G. Phillips,
New Jersey; Mr. Arthur H. Bissell, New Jersey; Mr. Giles
W. Mead, New Jersey ; Mr. Edward N. Bristol, New Jersey ;
Mr. A. Gardiner Cooper, New York; Mr. Harris H. Uhler,
New Jersey.
The Business Committee gave notice of a proposed amend-
ment to By-Law 12. (See P. 376).
Voted: That the consideration of all mefmorials and
plans relating to the Congregational World Movement be
made the special order for 2:30 P. M.
Voted: That the selection of the next meeting place be
made the special order for Tuesday at 5 :00 P. M.
Hearing on the letter of the Old South Qiurch and: all
matters relating to apportionment was announced for Tues-
day at 1:30 P. M.
Rev. Herman F. Swartz of New York presented the
report of the Congregational World Movement which was
accepted. (See P. 108).
Voted: That the time wlhen the Secretary elected at
this Council shall take office be adjusted in conference be-
tween the Secretary-elect and the Executive Committee.
Assistant Moderator Rockwell H. Potter in the chair.
Pres. D. J. Cowling, Chairman of the Commission ow
Missions, presented the following recommendation :
MINUTES 369
The Commission on Missions recomimend that for the
continuation of the five year program of denominational
effort adopted at Grand Rapids, along such lines as changed
conditions and the experience of the past two years have
shown to be feasible and wise, and for the work hitherto
conducted by the Commission on Missions, the Council
amend the article of the By-Laws on the Commission on
Missions to read as follows :
Article XI
1. On nomination of the Standing Committee on
Nominations, the National Council shall elect sixteen per-
sons ; and shall elect one person on nomination of each of
the following societies or groups of societies : The American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the whole
body of Women's Boards for Foreign Missions, Church Ex-
tension Boards (comprising the Congregational Home Mis-
sionary Society, the Congregational Church Building Society
and the Congregational Sunday School Extension Society),
the Women's Home Missionary Federation, the American
Missionary Association, the Congregational Education Society
and the Congregational Publishing Society jointly, the Con-
gregational Foundation for Education, the Board of Ministerial
Relief and the Annuity Fund for Congregational Ministers
jointly, and the Executive Committee of the Naitional Council,
and shall elect one person on nomination of each State Con-
ference recognized by the National Council as an administra-
tive unit, also one person on nomination from each group of
Conferences as follows :
Group 1. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Vir-
ginia and District of Columbia.
Group 2. North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia,
Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee,
Kentucky.
Group 3. The Colored State Organizations.
Group 4. Oklahoma, Texas, Arkansas, Louisiana.
Group 5. North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana.
Group 6. Colorado, Wyoming, Utah, New Mexico,
Arizona,
370 MINUTES
Group 7. Idaho, Oregon.
Group 8. Hawaii.
Group 9. The German General Conference.
Group 10. The Scandinavian Conferences,
who, together with the Secretary of the National Council,
and with the chief promotional secretary of each of the
societies named above and of the Commissions on Evan-
gelism, Social Service, and Religious and Moral Education
(the Secretaries of said Boards and Commissions being
members ex-officio and without vote), shall constitute a
Commission on Missions. The Secretary of the National
Council shall be the General Secretary of the Commission.
(See P. 394).
2. Members: The members of the Commission on Mis-
sions shall be divided as nearly as possible into two
equal sections in such manner that the term of each section
shall be ultimately four years and the term of one section
shall expire at each biennial meeting of the Council. In
these choices due consideration shall be given to conve-
nience of meeting, as well as to the geographical representa-
tion of the churches. No member, except the Secretaries
named in Section 1, whether nominated by the Standing
Committee on Nominations of the National Council or by
the Societies or Conferences, who has served on said Co^mr
mission for two full successive terms of four years each,
shall be eligible for re-election until after two years shall have
passed.
Unpaid ofifiicers of any of the missionary societies of
the churches shall be eligible to this Commission, but no
paid officer or employee of a missionary society shall be
eligible, except as indicated in Section 1. (See P. 394).
The Commission shall choose its own Chairman, and
have power to fill any vacancy in its own number until the
next stated meeting of the Council.
3. Duties: While the Commission on Missions shall
not be charged with the details of the administration of the
several missionary and educational organizations, it shall
be its duty to consider the work of the organizations named
above, to prevent duplication of activities, to effect all
MINUTES 371
possible economies in administration, to correlate the work
of the several organizations, together with their publicity
and promotional activities, so as to secure the maximum of
efficiency with the minimum of expense. It shall have the
right to examine the annual budgets of the several organiza-
tions and have access to their books and records. It may
freely give its advice to the said organizations regarding
problems involved in their work, and it shall make recom-
mendations to the several organizations when, in iits judg-
ment, their work can be made more efficient or economical.
It shall make report of its action to the National Council
at each stated meeting of that body, and present to said
council such recommendations as it may deem wise for the
futherance of the efficiency and economical administration
of the several organizations.
The Commission is authorized to establish such office
and to employ such staff as may be necessary for the
economical and efficient conduct of its work.
4. Expenses: The members of the Commission on Mis-
sions shall serve without salary. The necessary expenses of
the Commission, including the expenses of its voting members,
noit otherwise provided for, shall be paid from the treasury
of the Commission on Missions. All bills for payment shall
be certified by the Chairman of the Commission or such other
responsible officer as the Conumission shall designate.
The recommendation was approved and the by-laws
were amended.
Voted: On recommendation of the Commission on Mis-
sions that the name of the "Comimission on Organiza-
tion" be changed to the "Commission on Polity."
Pres. Henry Churchill King of Ohio presented the special
report of the Educational Survey CoiTimission. (See P. 274).
It was voted that it be received and be printed in the
Minutes.
Pres. D. J. Cowling in behalf of the Commission on
Missions presented the plan for the "Congregational
Foundation for Education."
372 MINUTES
Voted: That hearings be held upon the proposed plan
and that action be taken at a later session.
Pres. Williami Dl Mackenzie of Connecticut presented
the following resolution which was adopted :
Whereas, this Council recognizes that the supply of
fully trained young men for the Congregational ministry
has been steadily decreasing for many years ;
Whereas, this decrease has since the war assumed most
alarming proportions ;
Whereas, this situation constitutes not only a most
serious menace to the future life and national influence of
our churches, but affords a serious reflection upon their
present spiritual life ; therefore be it
Resolved : That a special commission be appointed
which shall be known as the Commission on Recruiting
for the Ministry. It shall consist of ten members of whom
the Chairman and three other meliiibers shall be members
of the Commission on Missions. This Commission shall
have full authority to select and appoint a Director whose
duty it shall be to survey the whole subject of recruiting
for the ministry, to study the best methods used by other
churches, and to initiate at once and to carry on a persistent
and thorough and far-reaching plan of recruiting. The
Commission shall provide for his salary, his oflice and
travelling expenses and for such personal assistance as he
shall find necessary from time to time.
Resolved: That this Commission shall be authorized
to expend a sum not to exceed $15,000 per annum, and
further that it be referred to the Commission, in con-
ference with the Commission on the Status of the Ministry,
to provide for the above annual expenditures for the two
years 1922, 1923.
Resolved: That this Commission shall carefully relate
its work in a cooperative manner with those departments
of the Education Society, the American Board and other
organizations which are concerned wjth the subject of the
supply of the ministry.
Resolved : That this Commiission shall report regularly
to the Commission on Missions.
MINUTES 373
On recommendation of the Commission on iMissions it was
Voted: We recommend that the Commission on Re-
cruiting for the Ministry unite with the directors of the
Congregational Education Society in choosing an Executive
Secretary who shall also be the Student Life Secretary of
the Education Society. It is understood that this shall be
interpreted in such manner as to aid and in no wise hinder
the Recruiting Commission in securing the strongest pos-
sible leader.
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the
following were elected :
Commission on Polity: Rev. Wni. E. Barton, Rev. A. H.
Armstrong, Pres. Charles S. Nash, Mr. Dell A. Schweitzer,
Mr. Clark Hammond, Rev. George F. Kenngott, Mr. Cla-
rence Hale, Rev. W. W. Newell.
Commission on Evangelism: Rev. Wm. H. Day, Rev.
J. E. Park, Rev. Chas. E. Burton, Rev. Eugene W. Lyman,
Rev. Geo. F. Kenngott, Rev. E. L Bosworth, Rev. Ozora
S. Davis, Rev. Ernest B. Allen, Rev. Geo. M. Miller, Rev.
Robert E. Brown, Rev. E. W. Cross, Rev. Charles E.
Jefferson, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Mr. Fred B. Smith, Mr.
Franklin H. Warner, Mr. J. P. A. Burnquist, Mr. David P.
Barrows, Mr. W. M. Crane, Mr. Wm. Merrill, Mr. Ray-
mond Robins, Rev. E. H. Byington, Rev. J. P. Htiget, Rev.
R. W. Gammon, Major John T. Axton.
Monday, July 4
The Council was called to order by the Moderator at 9:00
P.M.
Prayer was offered by Rev. R. W. Gammon of Illinois.
Voted: That the report of the Comtniission on Ordained
Women, Church Assistants and Lay Workers be accepted
with the addition of the following paragraph : "This Council
rejoices in the freedom of our churches in recognizing the
prophetic gift in women as well as in men."
The Business Committee gave notice of a proposed amend-
ment to By-Law 20. (See P. 380).
Devotional Service was conducted by Dean E. I.
374 MINUTES
Bosworth of Ohio; subject, "Alive Unto God in the Life of
the Nation."
The work of the Commission on Evangelism was pre-
sented in addresses by Rev. Robert E. Brown of Connecti-
cut and Rev. Wm. H. Day of Connecticut and others. (See
P. 74).
Voted: To change the name of the "Commission on
Evangelism" to the "Commission on Evangelism and De-
votional Life."
Voted: That the Commission on Evangelism arrange
for a "Congregationalist Sunday" in the fall when the great
value of the denominational paper, "The Congrega-
tionalist," shall be brought to the attention of the members
of our churches.
Assistant Moderator Rockwell Harmon Potter in the chair.
Rev. Frank M. Sheldon of Massachusetts presented
the report of the Social Service Commission. (See P. 28).
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the
following were elected :
Social Service Commission: Rev. Nicholas Van der
P'yl, Rev. Henry A. Atkinson, Rev, William M^ Jardine,
Mr, James MuUenbach, Mr, William E. Sweet, Rev. Chas.
W. Merriam, Rev. Frazer Metzger, Rev. Harry E. Pea-
body, Mr. Raymond Robins, Rev. Graham Taylor, Rev.
Frank G. Ward, Mr. Wm. Allen White, Rev. Henry A.
Arnold, Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown, Rev. Eugene C. Ford,
Mr. Geo. W. Mead.
Delegate to the Pan-Presbytcrian Council: Rev. J. Edgar
Park of Massachusetts.
Voted: That the Council give its formal approval to
the Universal Conference of the Church of Christ on Life
and Work, and that Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. Arthui-
H. Bradford and Rev. Chester B. Emerson be ratified as
members of the Committee on Arrangements to prepare
plans for the Conference to be held in 1923, it being under-
stood that the Committee on Arrangements has no power
to take action committing the churches, except upon their
approval after conference with them.
MINUTES 375
Tuesday, July 5
The annual meeting of the Congregational Education
Society was held at 9 :00 o'clock and the annual meeting of
the Congregational Publishing Society at 9 :45 A. M.
Devotional service was conducted by Dean E. I. Bos-
worth at 10:30 A. M. ; subject, "Alive Unto God in the
Life of Every Man."
The devotional service was followed by the annual
meetings of the Congregational Home Missionary Society,
The Congregational Church Building Society and the Con-
gregational Sunday-School Extension Society.
The Council was called to order by the Moderator at 5 :00
P. M.
Voted: That the Council hold its next meeting in Spring-
field, Mass.
Rev. J. E. Ingham of Idaho, on behalf of the Com-
munity Council and the First Congregational Church of
Boise, presented a formal invitation to the Council to hold
its session in 1925 at Boise, Idaho.
Voted : That the Council express its appreciation of the
self-sacrificing labor and wise counsel of Dr. Edward D.
Eaton in serving as Secretary ad interim.
Wednesday, July 6
The Council was called to order by the Moderator at
9:00 A. M.
Prayer was ofifered by the Rev. J. A. Holmes of
Nebraska.
Communications from the Illinois Conference on re-
forms in the burial service and from the Illinois Vigilance
Committee on various matters were referred to the Com-
mission on Social Service.
Voted : That a Commission on Closer Co-operation
with Foreign Speaking Churches be created.
Voted : On recommendation of the Nominating Com-
mittee that five persons be elected to serve as additional
members of the Nominating Committee during the remainder
of the session.
376 MINUTES
The following persons were appointed :
Mr. A. W. Fagerstrom, Minnesota ; Rev. Robert W.
Gammon, Illinois; Rev. O. A. Petty, Connecticut; Rev. J.
A. Holmes, Nebraska; Rev. Arthur J. Sullens, Oregon.
Voted: To amend By-Law 12 by omitting Section 3,
and making the first two sections read as follows :
(1) The corporate members of the Corporation shall
consist of fourteen persons elected by the Council at stated
meetings, and of the Moderator and Secretary, associated
ex officiis with them.
(2) The terms for which corporate members are elected
shall be four years.
Secretary Edward D. Eaton presented the following re-
solutions which were adopted. (See P. 392).
Voted: That the Secretary of the National Council
confer with the Financial Secretary of the Federal Council
as to the preparation of an appeal to Congregationalists for
gifts in 1921 to the amount of at least $10,000.
Voted: That our share of the Federal Council's Bud-
get for 1922 be approved at fifteen thousand dollars and
that this amount be made a first claim upon the miscel-
laneous one per cent, of the 1922 apportionment, if such
a one per cent, be included in the apportionment, otherwise
that plans for securing this amount be made by the
Apportionment Committee.
Devotional Service was conducted by Dean E. I. Bos-
worth of Ohio; subject "Alive Unto God in the Life of
Suffering Humanity."
Rev. S. H. Woodrow of Missouri presented a report
of the Commission on Theological Seminaries. It was
voted that the report be accepted but not printed.
Mr. Henry M. Beardsley of Missouri presented a
memorial from a meeting of the laymen of the Council in
regard to recruiting for the ministry. An appeal to the
churches upon this subject was presented by Mr, F. G.
Cook of Massachusetts. These were referred to the Com-
mission on the Status of the Ministry.
The Moderator invited to seats upon the platform the
following: Rev. J. H. Heald, D.D., in recognition of his
MINUTES Z'l'J
long and varied services to our Congregational interests in
New Mexico; Rev, Truman O, Douglas, in recognition of
his long service as State Superintendent of Iowa; Rev.
James M. Campbell, in recognition of his varied services in
ai^thorship and in the pulpit.
On recommendation of the Business Committee the follow-
ing resolution was passed :
Resolved : That the National Council recommends to
all the churches the observance of a Vocation Diay, on which
the need for leaders in religious work shall be placed before
Congregational young people and their parents, and that
the last Sunday in February be designated for this purpose.
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the fol-
lowing were elected :
Commission on the Status of the Ministry: Mr. M. A.
Myers, Mr. Franklin li. Warner, Mr. W. W. Mills, Mr.
Frank Kimlball, Mr. Ernest N. Warner, M'r. Clarence S.
Pellet, Mr. F. G. Cook, Mr. Walter K. Bigelow, Mr. H. M.
Beardsley.
Secretary Eaton presented the reports of the Commis-
sion on Comity, Federation and Unity (See P. 47) and the
Commission to Confer with the Commission of the Epis-
copal General Convention. (See P. 58.) The reports were
accepted and the following resolution passed :
Resolved: That the National Council of Congrega-
tional Churches of the United States receives with interest
the report of progress of its Commission of Fifteen ap-
pointed to confer with the Commission of the Episcopal
General Convention, and that the Commission be continued
to report at the next National Council.
Secretary Eaton presented the report of the Delegation
to the Interchurch Conference on Organic Unity. (See
P. 48). The report was accepted and the following resolu-
tion passed :
Voted: That the National Council expresses its deep
interest in the sane, practicable and promising proposals of
the American Council on Organic Union as presented
through its own delegation. It believes that the evangel-
ization of the world rests in a reunited Church and that the
378 MrxuTES
proposed delimitation of denominational sovereignty over the
missionary interests of the Church may be a feasible first step
in which Congregationalists may join with their sister
evangelical Churches.
That the Council authorizes its Delegation, acting
under the advice and co-operation of the Executive Com-
mittee of the National Council, to submit these proposals
for the consideration of the Congregational churches at
their next district and state meetings, requesting a definite
vote before July, 1922.
That, in case of a well-defined drift of judgment, for or
against the proposals, the Executive Committee of the
National Council be authorized to report the attitude of our
churches to the Council on Organic Union.
That the Delegation, or some equivalent body, be con-
tinued for another two years in order to represent Congre-
gational interests in the work of the Council.
That it be requested to make a full report to the next
National Council with recommendations, if they are needed,
for final action.
Voted: That the duties devolving upon the Coinmis-
sion on Comity, Federation and Unity ; Delegation to Inter-
church Conference on Organic Unity, and the Commission
to Confer with the Commission of the Episcopal General
Convention, be invested in one commission to be known
as the "Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity."
Voted: That the Comimission on the Congregational
World Movement be instructed to transfer to the Commis-
sion on Missions the executive organization now main-
tained by the Commission on the Congregational World
Movement, together with its property, and also the undis-
tributed funds in the hands of the Commission on the Con-
gregational World Movement, at the date on which the
transfer is made ; and further that the Commission on Mis-
sions assume the obligations standing against the Commis-
sion on the Congregational World Movement at the date
of the transfer.
MINUTES 379
Voted further that this transfer be made on or before
November first nineteen hundred and twenty-one.
Voted: That upon the completion of this transfer the
Commission on the Congregational World Movement be
discharged.
Voted: That one Sunday in the year be designated as
Near East Sunday for special presentation of this cause
and for contributions to its work.
That the National Council appoint a Near East Com-
mittee of five members to cooperate with the National
Near East Relief and with state organizations in its behalf.
That the State Conferences be requested to appoint
state committees for the same purpose.
Meeting of the American Missionary Association was
held at 2:00 o'clock.
At 5 :00 o'clock the special order for the election of
Secretary being taken up, the Moderator appointed the
following as tellers :
Rev. G. W. Hinman, California; Rev. S. H. Buell,
MSssouri; Rev. H. C. Ide, California; Rev. George D. Egbert,
New York; Rev. T. H. Giffin, California; Rev H. G.
Mank, Massachusetts; Rev. B. M. Palmer, California; Rev.
F. W. Raymond, Connecticut ; Rev. P. A. Simpkin, Cali-
fornia ; Rev. J. L. Cross, Massachusetts.
It was voted that a two-thirds vote of those present
and voting be necessary for a choice.
On ballot Rev. Chas. E. Burton received 226 of the
331 votes cast and on motion of Rev. Carl S. Patton, the
election was made unanimous.
Prayer was offered by Rev. F. E. Emrich of Mas-
sachusetts.
Voted : That it be the will of the Council that until
the States and groups of States can act officially, nominat-
ing persons for the Commission on Missions, that dele-
gates here from these states name these representatives
for presentation to the Council by the Nominating Com-
mittee, these persons to serve only until their successors
are named by their states.
380 MINUTES
Thursday, July 7
The Council was called to order by the Moderator at
9:00 A. M.
Prayer was offered by Pres. J. H. T. Main.
Voted: That the following addition to By-Law 20,
having been approved by the Business Committee, be
adopted :
Provided, however, that in case of the formal resigna-
tion of a Principal and his Alternate before the opening day
oi the Council, a regular delegate may be elected, by such
method as each Conference or Association may adopt, to whom
shall be given usual credentials and he shall be enrolled as
other regular delegates.
The plan for a Congregational Foundation for Education
was discussed and was made a special order for 11 :30 A. M.
Devotional Service was conducted by Dean E. I. Bos-
worth, subject, "Alive Unto God in Jesus Christ."
Secretary Charles E. Burton was presented and ad-
dressed the Council.
Prayer was offered by Rev. Oscar E. Maurer of Con-
necticut.
Rev. O. A. Petty of Connecticut presented the report
of the Commission on Men's Work.
Rev. Clarence H. Wilson of New Jersey presented the
following resolutions which were adopted:
Whereas: The Tragedy of Armenia, which has shocked
the civilized world, has made effective appeal to the Christian
generosity of the American people ; and
Whereas: A continuance of this relief work is im-
perative if all that has been done is not in vain, and
Whereas: In the present critical situation, the inter-
vention of our own and Allied governments has become
necessary to avert a final disaster at the hands of the
Nationalist Turks, be it
Resolved : That the National Council of Congrega-
tional Churches commends the work of the Near East
Relief to the churches and Sunday Schools represented
in this body, for their prayers and their continued financial
MINUTES 381
support and suggests that Sunday, the 20th day of Novem-
ber, be set apart for the presentation of this cause.
That we authorize the Commission on Missions to re-
ceive and transmit funds specified for this object, and to
lend such other aid as it may without interference with its
own program ;
That we appeal to the President, and implore him to
use the good offices of the United States Government to
the utmost for the protection o^ these people; and
That copies of these resolutions, duly attested by the
Secretary of the National Council, be sent to the Secretary
of the State for the President, to the Chairman of the Com-
mittee on Foreign Relations of the United States Senate,
and to the Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Rela-
tions of the United States House of Representatives.
Voted: That the American Board be given the right
of way for the next few weeks for a special appeal to the
Congregational constituency to enable it to close its year
August 3lst without adding to its present debt.
A resolution expressing the appreciation of Rev. Howard
A. Bridgman as editor of "The Congregationalist" was pre-
sented by Rev. William T. McElveen of Oregon and was
adopted.
After further discussion of the "Congregational Foun-
dation for Education" a motion to defer action upon the
matter for two years was lost.
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the
following were elected :
Commission on Recruiting for the Ministry: Rev. Ernest
B. Allen, Rev. Chester B. Emerson, Rev. H. P. Dewey, Rev.
Chas. S. Mills, Rev. Chas. R. Brown, Rev. W. D. Mac-
kenzie, Rev. Charles E. Jefiferson, Rev. Wm. J. Hutchins,
Rev. Ozora S. Davis, Rev. Frank M. Sheldon.
Commission on Temrperance: Rev. W. A. Morgan,
Dr. W. E. Gates, Mr. Thomas Sterling, Dr. E. E. Slosson,
Rev. J. N. Pierce, Mr. Wayne B. Wheeler, Mr. Nathan W.
Littlefield.
Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity: Rev.
382 MINUTES
Nehemiah Boynton, Mr. Williston Walker, Rev, Newman
Smyth, Rev. Raymond Calkins, Mr. W. B. Davis, Mr. L. F.
Anderson, Rev. F. J. VanFIorn, Rev. H. C, King, Rev.
Frank K. Sanders, Rev. Eugene W. Lyman, Rev. William
E. Barton, Mr. Liicien C. Warner, Rev, Robert Hopkin,
Rev. G. Glenn Atkins, Rev, J. P. O'Brien.
Commission on Religious and Moral Education : Rev.
Albert E, Roraback, Mrs. Marie C. Hunter, Rev. Hugh
Hartshorne, Mr. E. J. T, Vining, Rev. Raymond C. Brooks.
Rev. J. L. Lobingier, Rev. Frank E. Duddy.
Committee on Near East Relief: Rev. Clarence H.
Wilson, Mr. W. W. Mills, Rev, Nehemiah Boynton, Rev.
Wm. H. Day, Mr. J. B. Clark.
Report of the Committee on Religious and Moral
Education was submitted by Prof. L. A. Weigle. (See
P. 88).
Greetings reported by the Greetings Committee to
Rev. Wm, A. Rice and Mrs. Hubert C. Herring were
adopted.
The plan for a "Congregational Foundation for Educa-
tion" as amended, was adopted as follows:
To make closer, more sympathetic and more mutually
helpful the relations of the churches and educational in-
stitutions of our fellowship, the Commission on Missions
of the National Council recommends the establishment of
The Congregational Foundation for Education, as follows :
1. Purpose :
a. To promote the ideals of the churches of the Con-
gregational fellowship through institutions of secondary
and higher education which possess those ideals and share
in that fellowship.
b. To make available the resources of our fellowship for
the counsel and encouragement of these institutions in the
realization of our common purposes.
c. To establish a permanent fund, the income of which
shall be used to aid the upbuilding and maintenan>ce of
these institutions.
d. To provide an agency for the study of the educational
problems of these institutions and for the administration
MliVUTES 383
and distribution of these funds in such ways as shall best
further the common interests and ideals of these institu-
tions and our churches, by the maintenance in these insti-
tutions of high standards of educational efficiency and
moral and religious purpose.
2. Name: "The Congregational Foundation for Educa-
tion."
3. Organisation : A board of eighteen trustees, six of
whom shall be elected for two years, six for four years, and
six for six years, — all subsequent elections to be for six-
year terms. It is suggested that approximately one-third
of the total number be pastors of churches, one-third educa-
tors, and one-third laymen. The Foundation shall have
power to fill any vacancy in its own number until the next
stated meeting of the Council.
The President of the Foundation shall be its executive
oflfiicer.
The President and Trustees of the Foundation shall be
elected by the National Council upon nomination by its
nominating committee, unless otherwise authorized by the
Council.
The following officers shall be elected annually by the
Trustees of the Foundation : Chairman, Vice-Chairman,
Secretary and Treasurer. The Secretary and Treasurer may be
elected from outside the Board of Trustees. The Trustees
of the Foundation may elect such additional officers and
create such committees as in its judgment may be neces-
sary to carry on effectively the work of the Foundation.
4. Headquarters: The headquarters of the Foundation
shall be in the city of Chicago.
5. Financial Resourees:
a. The Expenses of the Foundation for 1921 shall be paid
out of 1921 apportionment funds raised for educational in-
stitutions.
b. The Foundation shall be included in the 1922 appor-
tionment for seven per cent, of the total receipts. The
President and Trustees of the Foundation shall be author-
ized to undertake to raise during 1922 such an additional
sum as may be necessary to supplement the amount re-
384 MINUTES
ceived from the 1922 apportionment to make a total cur-
rent income of at least $500,000 for 1922. It is understood
that the expenses of the Foundation shall be paid from its
current income and the balance distributed among approved
institutions upon such conditions as may be determined by
the Trustees of the Foundation.
c. The President and Trustees of the Foundation shall
be authorized to raise during the years 1923, 1924, 1925 and
1926, for current uses as indicated in "b" above, a sum of
not less than $500,000 annually.
d. The President and Trustees of the Foundation shall
be authorized to inaugurate a movement for securing an
adequate endowment and to take such steps as may be neces-
sary to bring the movement to a successful completion. The
president and trustees, in deciding upon the endowment goal,
are asked to consult as fully as possible with the State Con-
ferences.
e. The endowment fund shall be held in trust by the
Corporation for the National Council of Congregational
Churches in America, the available net income, as de-
termined by said Corporation, to be turned over to the
Trustees of the Foundation, to be used for the purposes for
which the Foundation is established.
6. The Congregational Education Society shall be author-
ized to transfer to the Foundation such phases of its work as
have to do directly with educational institutions. The time
and method of the transfer shall be determined upon after
conference between the officers of the Foundation and of
the Education Society.
On recommendation of the Business Committee the fol-
lowing resolutions were adopted :
Voted: The National Council of Congregational Churches
assembled in its biennial session, and representing a mem-
bership oi 800,000 rejoices in the rising tide of sentiment
directed against war and against the expenditure of im-
mense sums in competitive armament at a time when the
peoples of the earth are hoping for relief.
We welcome every evidence of a new order of things, and
MINUTES 385
we express our confidence that the United States might
make its influence felt mightily in the direction of dis-
armament.
Resolved, therefore, that we earnestly request our Gov-
ernment to initiate such efforts as may be necessary to
gather a Conference of the nations for the purpose of tak-
ing steps looking to disarmament.
Resolved, that a copy of this Resolution be forwarded to
the Secretary of State.
Voted: In view of the delicate relations between the
races throughout the country at this time be it
Resolved: That it is the sense of this Council that in
every community where different races live, that representa-
tive inter-racial committees be appointed whose work it
shall be to allay friction, reconcile extremists and to pro-
mote the mutual helpfulness of the races; and be it
further
Resolved : That in view of the historic position of Con-
gregationalism on the problem of the races that representa-
tives of our denomination in each community be hereby
requested and urged to take the initiative in the inaugura-
tion of such committees ; and it is also
Resolved : Tliat a Committee of five representative men
be appointed by the Council to promote the provisions of
this resolution.
Voted : That in view of the distressing condition in
China occasioned by the continued trafiic in opium, the
National Council of Congregational Churches earnestly re-
quests that the State Department use its good offices to
the end that this traffic may cease.
Voted: That it be the established usage of this Council
to appoint at each biennial meeting, three Fraternal Dele-
gates to the Congregational Union of England and Wales,
and one to each of the other National Bodies of the Con-
gregational Churches, in addition to the Moderator, who
shall be ex-officio delegate.
That this action be reported by our Moderator and Gen-
386 MINUTES
eral Secretary to the above National Bodies, with the ex-
pression of our desire to receive from them, at all our
sessions, Fraternal Delegates, that we may bind more
closely together, not only our Churches, but the nations
which we represent, believing that the peace and progress
of the world w^ll be greatly aided by the closer association
of the Christians of all nations, especially by the most
fraternal relations among English speaking peoples, drawn
together in new bonds of love in the recent great crisis.
Voted: That the Secretary of the National Council pre-
pare and publish a digest of all actions of this body to be
printed at once as a supplement to "The Congregationalist"
for the information of the churches.
Voted: That the Moderator of this Council convey to
the family of Rev. Frank W. Gunsaulus, the sense of our
great loss in his decease and the depth of our bereavement.
Voted: That it is the sense of this Council that the im-
portant work being done by the Boston Seaman's Friend
Society, a Congregational agency of ninety-three years
standing, is deserving of the moral and financial support
of the churches of our order. Tlie activity being one for a
migratory group of men — a distinctively home missionary
effort — it is hereby recommended that the work of the Bos-
ton Seaman's Friend Society be referred to the National
Home Missionary Society to determine its place in the
denomination's plan of benevolence and to make such pro-
vision for its support as shall be deemed necessary by the
National Society.
Voted: That the Commissioji on Missions be instructed
to prepare as soon as practicable, a Denominational Calen-
dar containing, as far as possible, outline suggestions of all
the recomSmendations of the National Council, its Commis-
sions and the Missionary Societies, atrd the special days to be
observed, to assist the local churches in the arrangement of
their annual programs; that the same be printed and sent to
each pastor, and published in "The Congregationalist."
Voted: That the following telegram be sent to President
Warren G. Hardiner:
MINUTES 387
Believing in the free public school as one of the bulwarks
of American citizenship, and convinced of the urgent neces-
sity of raising our standards of American life, and recogniz-
ing that national ideals cannot be realized without national
leadership and support, the National Council of Congrega-
tional Churches representing a constituency of more than
eight hundred thousand Congregational church members,
now in session at Los Angeles, California, urges the Federal
Government to recognize its responsibility and duty in the
encouragement and promotion of the public school. To
this end we unanimously urge the President and Congress
of the United States to establish a department of educa-
tion with a Secretary in the President's cabinet as provided
in the Towner-Sterling Educational Bill. Education must
not be subordinated to any other national interest.
Voted: That the following reply to the Old South Churcn
be sent:
The National Council has received through the Suffolk
West Association of Congregational Churches of Mas-
sachusetts a letter bearing date of April 4, 1921, from the
Old South Church of Boston, addressed to that body with
the request of the Old South that it be forwarded to the
National Council. This communication seemed to the
Council so important that a special open hearing was given
to the matter, and the questions embodied in or suggested
by the letter of the Old South were freely discussed.
The National Council is in complete agreement with the
Old South in its declaration that there exists no legislative
power in this National Council or in any State Conference
or District Association which can lay upon the Old South
or any other Church in our fellowship any legal obligation
to contribute to any of our Missionary Societies any specific
sum of money.
At the same time, this Council thinks it should be said
that the men who suggested to the Old South a large in-
crease in its already generous missionary budget, were not
"self-appointed." Our Missionary Societies in their sore
and almost desperate need, presented before this Council
388 MINUTES
at its meeting two years ago the accumulated burdens made
heavy by the war, and this Council appointed a large and
representative Commission, which has operated for two
years under the name of the Congregational World Move-
ment, and which has labored with no small measure of
success in securing, through the free co-operation of the
Churches, a large increase in their gifts for our benevolent
societies. The Old South will recognize with us the neces-
sity which existed and which still exists for some heroic
and extraordinary effort following the World-War, nor can
any one suppose that the results achieved have exceeded or
even overtaken the requirement. This effort to increase
our missionary contributions by united and voluntary effort
has for its foundation, not the volition of those who have
assumed to exercise an authority which no one in Congre-
gationalism possesses or can possess, but the imperative
need of the work, and the desire and duty of this Council
to lend to the movement the full strength of its appeal.
This Council places on record its high estimate of the
service rendered by the Old South throughout all the years
of its history. It is one of our oldest, greatest, most gen-
erous churches. It has been and is conspicuous in its in-
spiring leadership in our most significant movements as a
denomination. Its loyalty to our missionary agencies is
far above all dispute or suspicion. The Old South has full
authority over the conduct of itsi own affairs, as has every
Congregational church, large or small ; and we are con-
fident that it will exercise that prerogative as it has done
hitherto in a spirit of generous cooperation with the other
churches of our fellowship, and a large comprehension of
the compelling needs of our missionary societies.
Resolved, That the foregoing reply be transmitted to the
Old South Church of Boston and copies presented to the
State Conference of Massachusetts and the Suffolk West
Association.
The following recommendations of the Commission on
Men's Work were adopted:
Resolved: That our objective shall be ''AH the men of
MiiNaiTEs 389
the church at all the work of the church," without overhead
organization — National or State — through any practical
type of organization or none in the local church.
Resolved : That this Commission be authorized to pre-
pare and distribute a short series of brief pamphlets to direct
men in the attainment of this objective, and that we accept
the offer of the Education Society to furnish funds for the
publication and distribution of these pamphlets.
Resolved : That we request each State Conference to ap-
point a Committee on Men's Work, and suggest that some
denominational representative, active aimong the churches
of each State, be made a member of such committee w^here-
ever possible.
Resolved : That we accept the offer of the Education
Society to make their field representatives, wherever feasible,
promotional agents of this Commission without expense to
the National Council.
Resolved: That we request the local churches to recog-
nize the importance of larger male lay representation at the
meetings of Local Associations, State Conference and
National Councils, and that the men of the local churches
be urged to accept larger responsibility for the success of
the Kingdom of God.
Voted: That the carrying out of these resolutions be
committed to the Commission on Social Service ; that the
name of the Commission be changed to read "Commission
on Social Service and M,en's Work" and that the special
Commission on Men's Work be discontinued. (See P. 394).
The Moderator called to the platform Rev. James L.
Barton, D.D., Moderator of the International Council, who,
upon being introduced, made a brief response.
Voted: That the Commission on the Congregational
World Movement be continued until the transfer of its work
to the Commission on Missions is accomplished.
Friday, July 8
Meeting of the Aimerican Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions was held at 9 :00 o'clock.
390 MINUTES
The Council was called to order by the Moderator at
1 :30 P. M.
Voted: That the greetings of the Council be sent to Rev.
Francis E. Clark, D.D., upon completion of forty years of
service as founder and leader of the Christian Endeavor
movement, and also to the thousands of young people meet-
ing in New York at the International Convention of
Christian Endeavorers, pledging the strength of the Con-
gregational Churches toward the future growth and useful-
ness of this movement.
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the
following were chosen :
Commission on Missions: /Members-at-large, term ex-
piring in 1923; Rev. Arthur L. Gillett, Rev. Luther A.
Weigle, Mr. H. M. Beecher, Mrs. A. M. Gibbons, Rev.
Irving Maurer, Mr. E. H. Bigelow, Mr. E. C. Goddard, Rev.
Ernest B. Allen.
Members-at-large, term expiring in 1925 ; Mr. W. K.
Cooper, Rev. Raymond C. Brooks, Mr. H. M. Pflager, Rev.
Robert E. Brown, Rev. H. P. Dewey, Rev. H'. J. Chidley,
Mr. Alfred H. Lundine, Rev. Chester B. Emerson.
Members representing the societies: Rev. A. H. Bradford,
Rev. Wm. Horace Day, Mrs. E. A. Osbomson, Rev. Rock-
well H. Potter, Mrs. H. Hastings Hart, Rev. G. Glenn
Atkins, Mr. Geo. N. Whittlesey, Rev. Henry C. King,
Rev. Charles F. Carter.
Members representing State Conferences: Rev. Frank J.
VanHorn, Rev. Carl S. Patton, Mr. Charles Welles Gross.
Rev. James A. Richards, Rev. E. W. Cross, Rev. John W.
Herring, Rev. Wm. M. Elledge, Rev. Daniel I. Gross, Mr.
Henry K. Hyde, Rev. E. W. Bishop, Mr. A. W. Fagerstrom,
Mr. C. H. Kirschner, Rev. John A. Holmes, Rev. Lucius H.
Thayer, Rev. A. M. Wight, Rev. John H. Grant, Rev. A. E.
Krom, Rev. Chauncey C. Adams, Rev. Frank Dyer, Rev.
John W. Wilson.
Members representing Groups of Conferences: Mr.
Walter E. Bell, Rev. Charles W. Burton, Rev. Thomas H.
Harper, Rev. Reuben A. Beard, Rev. Lawrence A. Wilson,
Rev. Wm. T. McElveen, Rev. Albert W. Palmer,
MINUTES 391
Secretary, ex officio : Rev. Charles E. Burton.
No nominations for Groups 2. 9 and 10 were made.
On nomination of the Moderator, the following were
chosen members of the Nominating Committee for a term
of four years :
Rev. R. W. Gammon, Illinois ; Mr. Epaphroditus Peck,
Connecticut; Mr. A. J. Crookshank, California; Mr. J. M.
Whitehead, Wisconsin ; and Rev. M. S. Freeman, Tennessee.
The hold-over members are Rev. James A. Blaisdell,
California ; Rev. Edward D. Eaton, Massachusetts ; Rev.
Frank W. Merrick, Indiana; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, Illinois.
The committee is to elect its chairman, but Rev. R. W.
Gammon was designated convener.
On recommendation of the Nominating Committee the
following were chosen:
Members of the Executive Committee : To fill the
vacancy made by resignation of Rev. Robert R. Wicks,
term expiring 1925: Mr. Joseph H. Skinner, Massachusetts;
for a term of six years : Mr. F. J. Harwood, Wisconsin ;
Mr. Lucien T. Warner, Connecticut; Mr. Chas. S. Ward,
New York.
Trustees of the Congregational Foundation for Education :
For two years : Rev, Dan F, Bradley, Rev. Ashley
Leavitt, Mr. Ed, C. S'treeter, Mr. W. H. Nichols, Rev. D'. J.
Cowling, Mr. T. W. Nadal.
For four years : Rev. A. J. Sullens, Rev. H, S. Bradley,
Mr. Frederick Lyman, Mr, Harris Whittemore, Rev. Chas.
R. Brown, Mir, J. N, Bennett.
For six years : Rev, Charles E. Jefferson, Rev. Carl S.
Patton, Mr. A, J. Nason, Mr. John R, Montgomery, Rev.
James A. Blaisdell, Rev. Henry C. King.
Commission on Closer Co-operation zmth Foreign Speak-
ing Churches: Rev, H. M. Bowden, Rev. E. E. Day, Rev.
G. L. Smith, Rev. F. E. Emrich, Rev. Gustaf E. Pihl.
Fraternal Delegates to England and Wales : Rev. H. A.
Jump, Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown, Rev. Frank Dyer.
To Japan and Chijia : Rev. James L. Barton, Rev. Geo.
W. Hinman, Rev. Albert W. Palmer.
To Australia: Rev. Sydney Strong.
392 MINUTES
To Canada : Mr. Rolfe Cobleigh, Rev. Noble S. Elderkin,
Rev. W. R. Marshall.
To South Africa : Rev. Hugh G. Ross.
Voted : The Council hereby authorizes the Commission
on Missions to expend, and advises the Societies to appro-
priate for the work of promoting the Apportionment, Mis-
sionary Education, Stewardship and kindred work of the
Commission, at the rate of three per cent, per annum of the
annual apportionment of five million dollars.
Voted: To reconsider the action in passing resolutions
in support of the Federal Council. (See P. 376), and refer
same to the Commission on Missions with power.
Voted: The National Council rejoices in the statesman-
like proposals of our retiring Moderator, President Henry
Churchill King, and the retiring Chairman of the Com-
mission on Missions, President Donald J. Cowling, for the
establishment of the Congregational Foundation of Educa-
tion to adequately support our colleges and to bring our
churches and colleges into more vital and intimate rela-
tions.
Voted: Whereas, the Immigration bill recently passed
by the Congress of the United States provides only a
temporary check to the flood of immigration and
Whereas, the questions of European and Oriental immi-
gration cannot be wisely settled by separate special action
or emergency legislation, therefore
Resolved, that we favor the adoption by Congress of the
Sterling bill or some similar measure looking to the estab-
lishment of a permanent commission with power to control
and direct all immigration.
Voted: That we hear with great interest of the fine
service to Americanization rendered by the Civic Theater
of Pawtucket, Rhode Island.
Voted: That greetings from the National Council and
the American Board be sent to Judge T. C. MacMillan,
former Moderator of the National Council and corporate
member of the American Board.
MINUTES 393
Voted: That the request that the Council consider the
wisdom of electing three or more Regional Moderators be
referred to the Commission on Polity.
Voted: To refer to the Commission on Polity a proposed
amendment to Section 4 of Article III of the Constitution,
as follows :
The term of a member shall begin at the opening of the
next stated meeting of the Council after his election, and
shall expire with the opening of the third stated meeting
after his election. He shall be a member of any interven-
ing special meeting of the Council.
Voted: Whereas, the Congregational World Movement has
now been merged with the Comtnission on Missions, and
Whereas, its distinct creation by the National Council in
an hour of emergency in the interests of the Kingdom of
God, our Churches and Mission Boards, was a wise and
strategic step; and
Whereas, its success was very largely due to the execu-
tive ability, foresight and indefatigable work of the Rev.
Herman F. Swartz, therefore
Resolved: That this National Council express its sincere
appreciation of his untiring efforts.
On motion of Rev. Chas. F. Carter, the following state-
ment in regard to Social and Industrial Questions was
adopted :
We believe in the application of the gospel to all the
affairs of men. We realize both the need and difficulty of
clearly defining the principles of Christ in terms applicable
to the vexed and complicated conditions of today. There-
fore we urge upon the ministers and churches of our order
the careful and earnest study of social and industrial ques-
tions that the church may attain effective leadership in
teaching through its clergy and in action through its lay-
men.
To this end we commend the suggestions and provisions
made by our Social Service Commission.
We record our conviction that in the contest between
394 MINUTES
labor and capital, wherever either party is striving for a
position from which to dictate terms to the other, such
effort is contrary to the spirit of Christ. A victory for
either side carries defeat for humanity and a perpetuation
of strife. An industrial order pervaded by the sense of
brotherhood must be achieved.
We look with favor and hope to those instances happily
increasing in number where the principle of representa-
tion is being introduced into the conduct of business affairs,
whether by the method of dealing with unions, by shop
councils or other systems of organization. We believe that
the human status must be recognized as the essential factor
in the problem. Our confidence of progress is based on God
working in our midst and in the integrity of human nature
ever responding increasingly to His spirit.
Voted: To reconsider the motion in regard to the Com-
mission on Men 's Work and to refer the report of the Com-
mission, with the motion, to the Commission on Missions
with power. (See P. 389).
Voted: That for the purpose of representation on the
Commission on Missions, Indiana be considered a separate
unit.
Voted: On recommendation of the Nominating Com-
mittee, that the first President of the Congregational Foun-
dation for Education be elected by the Executive Commit-
tee and the Commission on Missions.
On recommendation of the Commission on Missions it
was voted to amend Section 1 of Article XI of the By-Laws
adopted at a previous session by adding the following
paragraph :
"At least once each year the chief executive ofificer of
each State Conference shall be invited to sit with the Com-
mission and participate in its discussions without vote."
On recommendation of the Commission on Missions the
second paragraph of Section 2 of Article XI of the By-Laws
adopted at a previous meeting was amended by inserting
MIXUTES 395
the words "or State Conference" after the words "no paid
officer or employee of a missionary society."
Voted: That the Commission on Missions be authorized
to complete its own membership.
The report of the Credential Committee showed the at-
tendance of 388 voting! delegates.
At 5:00 o'clock the Moderator announced that all Com-
mittees had reported and all business in the hands of the
Business Committee had been transacted by the Council,
excepting the formal resolutions of thanks which were re-
served for presentation at the evening session. He called
for further business and none was offered.
Dr. Enos H. Bigelow of Massachusetts asked for the
floor and expressed his appreciation as one wlio had served
several terms in the Massachusetts legislature, of the busi-
nesslike manner in which the Council, its Moderator and
the Business Committee had discharged their work, and on
the unhurried and deliberate manner in which the business
of the Council came thus to an early close.
The afternoon session was concluded with the benedic-
tion pronounced by the Moderator.
At the close of the American Board meeting at 9 :30
P. M., the Moderator took the chair and presented the
following cable from our missionaries in Turkey :
"Moderator, National Council, Los Angeles Annual
Meeting. Greetings. 2 Corinthians 4:8. Goodsell, Riggs."
The Scripture reference was read, as follows: "We are
pressed on every side, yet not straitened ; perplexed yet not
unto despair."
Prayer was offered for our missionaries in Turkey by
Rev. John R. Nichols of Illinois and it was
Voted: to convey to the missionaries of the American
Board serving in the Near East the sympathetic greetings
of the Council.
On motion it was
Voted: That the thanks of the Council be conveyed to
the American Missionary Association and to the Fisk Jubilee
396 MINUTES
Singers for the great aid rendered by these singers in making
the Council a success.
A resolution was submitted by the Business Committee
thanking the churches of Los Angeles and all others who
had aided in the success of the Council and the comfort
of its delegates. The resolution was passed.
The Moderator, addressing the people of Los Angeles
and the churches, conveyed to them this hearty vote of
thanks with words of sincere appreciaition. He also ex-
pressed to the Council his appreciation of its courteous
and thoughtful attention to the important business of the
preceding eight days. He briefly summarized the results
of the meeting and expressed his own sense of appreciation
of the importance of the business done. He further ex-
pressed his appreciation of the gracious words spoken at the
close of the afternoon service by Dr. Bigelow.
Response to the Resolution of thanks was made by Rev.
Carl S, Patton, D.D., pastor of the entertaining church,
who offered the closing prayer and pronounced the bene-
diction.
At 9:50 P. M. the Moderator declared the Council ad-
journed without day.
Truman J. Spencer,
Assistant Secretary.
William E. Barton, Moderator
Charles E. Burton. Secretary
MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL
Rev. Edward Dvvight Eaton, Secretary ad interim.
Mr. Frank F. Moore, Treasurer (absent).
DELEGATES
BY CONFERENCES AND ASSOCIATIONS
{Numerals in parentheses indicate the number of delegates to
which the electing body is entitled. Superior numerals fol-
lowing names indicate expiration of term.)
Alabama
Congregational Association (1), Pres. F. A. Sumner ^^^
(absent).
District Associations:
First (1), Rev. J. P. O'Brien 1^23 (absent).
Second (1), Rev. J. C. Olden ^^^ (absent).
Third (1).
General Congregational Conference (1).
District Associations:
Bear Creek (1).
Clanton (1).
Christiana (1).
Echo (1).
Fairhope (1), Miss Helen C. Jenkins ^^^ (absent).
Tallapoosa (1).
Tallassee (1).
Troy-Rose Hill (1).
Arizona
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. T. O. Douglass, Jr.
^«^;Rev. G. D. Yoakum 1^25^
398 delegates
California
Northern Congregational Conference (2), Rev. T. T.
Giffen ^^^; Rev. W. A. Schwimley ^^^.
District Associations:
Bay (4), Mr. C. W. Brock i^^^. Mr. Charles H. Ham '^^
(absent) ; Rev. C. D. Milliken ^^'^^ (absent) ; Rev. F. J. Van
Horn 1^^.
Central (1), Rev. Harley H. Gill ^^^.
German (1), Rev. Albert Reiman ^^^.
Humboldt ( 1 ) , Rev. Wm. Duncan Ogg ^^^.
Modoc (1), Rev. J. R. Shoemaker ^^^.
Sacramento Valley (1), Rev. Harvey V. Miller ^^-^ (absent).
San Joaquin Valley (1), Rev. Benjamin Gould ^°-^.
Santa Clara (1), Rev. Burton M. Palmer ^^^.
Sonoma (1), Rev. Clarence E. Robinson ^*^^,
Upper Bay (1), Rev. G. Southwell Brett ^»^.
Southern Congregational Conference (2), Rev. Herbert
C. Ide i»23; Mr. Frank A. Miller i»^=^ (absent).
District Associations:
Kern (1), Rev. Edgar R. Fuller ^^^.
Los Angeles (6), Pres. James A. Blaisdell ^^^^; Mr. A. J.
Crookshank ^^^^; Rev. Ernest E. Day ^^^; Rev. George F.
Kenngott ^^; Rev. Carl S. Patton i»^; Mr. B. G. Wright i^^.
San Bernardino (2), Rev. H. V. Hartshorn ^^-''; Rev. John
B. Toomay ^^^.
San Diego (2), Rev. Chas. W. Hill i»^; Mr. Geo. W.
Marston ^^^s.
Colorado
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. Monroe Markley ^^^.
District Associations:
Arkansas Valley (1), Rev. Fred Staff ^^^.
Denver (3), Rev. Robert Hopkin i^^^; Rev. W. S. Rudolph
1^-3 ; Rev. Laurence A. Wilson ^^^s^
Eastern (1), Rev. W\ P. Barton '^^.
German (3).
DELEGATES 399
Northwestern (1). Mr, James Brobeck ^°-° (Sub. Rev. W. I.
Jones).
Western (1), Rev. Isaac Cassell ^^•^.
Connecticut
General Conference (7), Mr. Alva E. Abrams ^^"^ (Sub.
Mr. Geo. H. Stoughton) ; Rev. Charles R. Brown ^^-^;
Rev. Charles F. Carter ^^-^ ; Pres. William Douglas Mac-
kenzie ^^-^ ; Hon. Epaphroditus Peck ^^-^ ; Rev. Orville A.
Petty 1^^ Prof. Luther A. Weigle '^""'^
District Associations:
Central (1), Rev. George W. C. Hill ^^-^
Fairfield County (5), Rev. Gerald H. Beard ^^^ (Sub. Mrs.
Emma A. Maylott) ; Rev. Herbert S. Brown ^'^ (absent) ;
Rev. Wm. Horace Day ^^-^ ; Rev. Watson L. Phillips ^^-^ (Sub.
Mrs. George H. Stoughton) ; Rev. Alfred Grant Walton i^^s
(absent).
Farmington Valley (2), Rev. ^uincy Blakely '^^^ (Sub. Mrs.
Charles F. Carter) ; Mrs. Epaphroditus Peck ^^-^.
Hartford (2), Mr. Leverett Belknap ^^-^ ; Rev. Rockwell
Harmon Potter ^^^.
Hartford East (1), Rev. Frederick W. Raymond ^^^'^.
Litchfield Northeast (1), Rev. Samuel T. Clifton ^^'^.
Litchfield Northzvest (1), Rev. Elwell O. Mead ^^'^^ (absent).
Litchfield South (2), Mr. Frank Blakeslee ^^^; Rev. J. L.
R. Wyckoff 1^^ (absent).
Middlesex (3), Mr. Edward W. Hazen ^^^s (5^^^ ^^^ ^^^5.
S. Thayer) ; Rev. Douglas Horton ^^'-^ (Sub. Mrs. S. T. Clif-
ton) ; Rev. William F. White ^^-^ (absent).
Naugatuck Valley (2), Rev. Alfred W. Budd ^^^s. ^^^
Worthy F. Maylott ^^^^
Nezv Haven East (1), Rev. Theo. B. Lathrop "-^.
New Haven West (3), Rev. Harry R. Miles ^^-^ (absent) ;
Mr. C. E. P. Sanford ^^^^ ; Rev. Harris E. Starr ^^^.
Nezv London (3), Rev. J. Romeyn Danforth ^^^; Hon.
Edwin W. Higgins ^'-^'^ (Sub. Mrs. Charles S. Thayer) ; Miss
Ella M. Norton ^^^ (absent).
400 DELEGATES
Tolland (2), Rev. Percy E, Thomas ^^^^ (absent).
Windham (3), Rev. John R. Pratt ^^^; Mrs. John R. Pratt
1^^; Rev. W. B. WilHams ^^^ (absent).
District of Columbia
See New Jersey — Middle Atlantic Conference.
Florida
General Congregational Conference (1).
District Associations :
East Coast (1).
South (1).
Southeast Coast (1).
West (1).
Georgia
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. Gardner S. Butler
^^-^ (absent).
District Associations :
Middle (1), Rev. J. F. Blackburn ^^^s (absent).
North (2), Rev. Dwight S. Bayley ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. Lewis
H. Keller i'^^^ (absent).
South (2).
General Congregational Convention (1), Rev. Russell S.
Brown ^^^.
District Associations:
Atlanta (1), Rev. George J. Thomas ^^^.
Southeastern (1).
Hawaii
Hawaiian Evangelical Association (1), Rev. Henry P.
Judd^^.
District Associations:
Hawaii (3), Mr. W. R. Castle ^^ss (absent); Mrs. W. R.
Castle 1^28 (absent).
DELEGATES 401
Kuai (2), Mr. Theodore Richards ^^^ (absent) ; Mrs. Theo-
dore Richards ^^-^ (absent).
Alaui (3), Rev. A. Craig Bowdish ^^ ; Rev. L. B. Kau-
meheiwa ^^^ (absent).
Oahu (2), Rev. Albert W. Palmer ^^; Rev. E. T. Sher-
man ^^^.
Idaho
Conference (3), Rev. J. Edward Ingham ^^^; Rev. Charles
Edward Mason ^^-^ ; Rev. Arthur J. SuUens ^^^.
District Associations :
Eastern (1), Rev. Chas. H. Cleaves ^^ (Sub. Mrs. J. E.
Ingham).
Illinois
Congregational Conference (6), Mrs. Wm. E. Barton ^^^;
Dean Eugene Davenport ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Francis L.
Hayes) ; Mrs. L. O. Lee ^^i Rev. Geo. T. McCollum ^^;
Miss Sallie A. McDermont ^^; Rev. Walter Spooner ^^.
District Associations:
Aurora (2), Rev. Roscoe M. Burgess ^^^; Rev. J. M. Lewis
^'*^ (Sub. Rev. Chas. Wesley Burton).
Bureau (1), Rev. Wm. M. Britt ^^.
Central (1), Rev. J. Scott Carr ^^^ (Sub. Miss Frances B.
Patterson).
Central East (2), Rev. Thomas Charters ^*^; Mrs. Thomas
Charters ^^.
Central West (3), Rev. C. W. Hiatt ^^ (Sub. Mrs. H. A.
Fischer); Mr. E. F. Hunter ^^; Rev. C. E. McKinley ^^^
(Sub. Miss Zilpha Lloyd).
Chicago (11), Rev. Ernest Bourner Allen ^^^; Rev. Wm.
E. Barton i^; Rev. Hugh Elmer Brown ^^; Pres. O. S.
Davis ^^^; Rev. Robert W. Gammon ^^; Mr. Myron A.
Myers ^^; Mrs. M. A. Myers '^; Rev. John R. Nichols ^^;
Rev. C. A. Osborne ^^; Mr. F. E. Reeve ^^; Rev. James
Austen Richards ^^^.
Elgin (2), Mr. F. K. Mann ^^^ (Sub. Mr. E. J. Wiswald) ;
Rev. F. M. Webster ^^.
I
402 DELEGATES
Fox River (2), Miss Jessie Anderson ^^^; Miss Helen E.
Martin ^^.
German (1), Rev. Fred J. Berghoefer ^^^ (Sub. Rev. R. A.
Jernberg) .
Quincy (1), Mr. Henry F. Scarborough ^^ (Sub. Mrs.
William Spooner).
Rockford (1), Rev. R. H. Zackman ^^ (Sub. Mrs. Nellie
C. Osborne).
Rock River (1), Mr. P. S. McGlynn ^^ (Sub. Miss Lydia
Colby).
Southern (1), Mr. J. C. Mench i^.
Springfield (2), Mr. Warren F. Hardy ^^^ (absent); Rev.
Henry Irving Parrott ^®^ (Sub. Mrs. S. E. Hurlbut).
Indiana
Congregational Conference (1), Mr. H. L. Whitehead '^^.
D is trie t Asso cia tions :
Central (2), Mrs. Timothy Harrison ^^^s. j^jj-s. Alice Wil-
son 1925.
Fort Wayne (1), Mr. R. E. Willis ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. H. L.
Whitehead).
Michigan City (1).
Iowa
Congregational Conference (4), Rev. P. A. Johnson ^^^\
Mr. F. A. McCornack ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. R. J. Mont-
gomery ^^ (absent) ; Mr. H. E. Roberts ^9'-^.
District Associations :
Council Bluffs (3), Rev. Allen L. Eddy ^^-^ (absent) ; Rev.
Frank C. Gonzales ^^^ (Sub. Rev. E. S. Hill) ; Pres.' Nelson
W. Wehrhan ^-'^ (Sub. Rev. Wm. M. Brooks).
Davenport (2), Rev. Ira J. Houston ^'^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Edmund M. \'ittum i^^ (absent).
Denmark (2), Rev. Frederick W. Long ^^"■'' (absent); Rev.
William George Ramsay ^^
Des Moines (2), Rev. J. E. Kirbye ^^ (absent) ; Rev. Henry
K. Hawley ^^ (Sub. Rev. Anson H. Robbins).
DELEGATES 403
German (1), Rev. Herman Schwab ^^^ (absent).
GrinneU (3), Rev. T. O. Douglass ^^; Pres. J. H. T. Main
i»K. Re^, p X. Mayer-Oakes ^^.
Mitchell (3), Rev. Edwin Booth, Jr. ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Mal-
colm Dana) ; Rev. W. L. Dibble ^^ (absent) ; Rev. B. M.
Southgate '^.
Northeastern (3), Mr. Joseph Garland ^'■^'^' (absent) ; Rev.
Arthur M. S. Stook ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. Mahlon Willett ^^^
(absent).
Sioux (4), Rev. H. O. Allen ^^ (absent); Mr. Martin
Ausland ^®-^ (absent) ; Rev. J. Franklin Parsons ^^^ (absent) ;
Mrs. E. M. Whiting ^'^^s ^^^^^ jyj^g j q Douglass).
Webster City (3), Rev. Charles E. Cushman ^^^; Rev.
William A. Minty ^^ (Sub. Mrs. W. G. Ramsay) ; Rev. Henry
O. Spelman ^^.
Welsh (1).
Kansas
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. John B. Gonzales
i^^;Rev. Fred Grey 1^.
District Associations :
Arkansas Valley (2), Mr. H. O. Judd ^^ (absent) ; Mr. C.
M. McAllister '^^^ (absent).
Central (4), Mrs. Clara Baker i^; Rev. Aaron Breck ^^^s.
Mr. D. O. Coe ^^ ; Rev. W. F. Slade ^^.
Eastern (2), Rev. Lewis Bookwalter ^^^; Mr. Harry Red-
ding ^^^^ (absent).
Northern (1), Rev. W. M. Elledge ^^.
Northwest (2), Mr. R. R. Hays ^^'^ (Sub. Rev. A. S. Tay-
lor) ; Rev. T. B. Smith ^^^ (absent).
Southern (2), Mr. A. D. Gray ^^.
Wichita (2), Mr. H. W. Darling ^^ (Sub. Mrs. W. H.
Rollins) ; Pres. Walter H. Rollins ^^\
Kentucky
State Conference (2), Rev. Cecil H. Plummer ^^^ (absent).
404 delegates
Louisiana
Congregational Conference (1), Mr. Edward H. Phillips
19SS
District Associations:
Iberia (1), Rev. Alfred Lawless, Jr. ^^^ (absent).
New Orleans (1), Rev. H. H. Dunn ^^ (absent).
Thibadaux (1), Rev. Leroy Coxon ^^^ (absent).
Congregational Convention (1), Rev. Samuel Holden ^^^
(absent).
District Associations :
North (1).
Southzvest (1), Rev. Robt. Murray Pratt ^^ (absent).
Maine
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. Chas. Harbutt ^®^;
Prof. W. B. Mitchell ^^^ (absent).
District Associations:
Aroostook (2), Rev. James C. Gregory ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Albert M. Thompson ^^^5 (absent).
Cumberland (3), Rev. James E. Aikins ^^^; Rev. William J.
Campbell ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. Daniel L Gross ^^^.
Cumberland North (2), Mr. Horace C. Day ^^^ (absent);
Rev. George E. Kinney ^^^ (absent).
Franklin (1), Mr. Wilbert G. Mallett '^ (absent).
Hancock (2), Rev. A. M. MacDonald ^^^ (absent) ; Mr.
Benjamin B. Whitcomb ^^^ (absent).
Kennebec (2), Rev. Orlo Eugene Barnard ^*^ (absent) ;
Rev. John H. Wilkins ^^ (absent).
Lincoln (2), Rev. Edwin D. Hardin ^^^ (absent).
Oxford (2), Rev. S. T. Achenbach ^^^s (absent) ; Rev. R. E.
Gilkie^^ (absent).
Penobscot (2), Rev. Harold S. Capron ^^ (absent) ; Prof.
Calvin M. Clark ^^ (absent).
. Piscataquis (1).
Somerset (1), Miss Hannah R. Page ^^ (absent).
Union (1), Mr. W. M. Staples ^^ (absent).
DELEGATES 405
Waldo (1), Mr. James H. Duncan ^®^ (absent).
Washington (2).
York (2), Rev. Paris E. Miller ^^ (absent); Rev. Harry
Trust ^»28 (absent).
Maryland
See New Jersey — Middle Atlantic Conference.
Massachusetts
Congregational Conference (14), Rev. Henry Lincoln
Bailey ^^; Mrs. James L. Barton ^^^; Miss Maud Barton
1^; Rev. Howard A. Bridgman ^^^s. Rg^ George E. Cary
1928. jytr. Frank Gaylord Cook I'^^s. y^^.^ p^ank Gaylord
Cook 1^^; Rev. M. Angelo Dougherty ^^^; Mrs. Edward
D. Eaton i*^; Rev. Frederick E. Emrich ^^-'^'^ ; Rev.
Merritt A. Farren i»^; Mr. Frederick A. Gaskins ^^^ ;
Miss Eliza H. Kendrick i»23. Rg^. Cornelius H. Patton ^^^3^
District Associations:
Andover (2), Rev. Ernest C. Bartlett ^»^; Rev. Herbert G.
Mank 1^^.
Barnstable (2), Rev. Sarah A. Dixon ^'-^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Frederick B. Noyes ^^^ (absent).
Berkshire North (2), Rev. William M. Crane ^''^ (absent) ;
Rev. Payson E. Pierce ^^^ (absent).
Berkshire South (2), Mr. Edward S. Rogers ^'^^ (Sub. Rev.
Henry M. Bowden) ; Rev. Benson N. Wyman ^^
Brook field (2), Rev. A. Lincoln Bean ^^^s (absent); Mr.
Henry K. Hyde ^^^ (absent).
Essex North (2), Mrs. Geo. E. Cary i'-^; Rev. Edward D.
Disbrow ^^•^.
Essex South (4), Mr. Adolph Ackerman ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
D. Emory Burtner ^^ (Sub. Mrs. E. D. Disbrow); Rev.
Walter W. Campbell ^^; Mr. Harold C. Childs ^^.
Franklin (3), Rev. E. M. Frary ^^ (absent); Mr. A. G.
Moody 1^ (absent) ; Rev. A. P. Pratt ^^ (absent).
Hampden (4), Mrs. Henry L. Bailey ^^^; Rev. James L.
Barton ^^; Rev. William N. DeBerry ^^^ ; Mrs. William N.
DeBerr
1923
406 DELEGATES
Hampshire (2), Rev. Ralph A. Christie ^*^ (absent).
Hampshire East (2), (Sub. Rev. Marion J. Brad-
shaw) ; (Sub. Dr. J. H. McCurdy).
Mendon (1) Rev. Allen E. Cross ^^^ (absent).
Middlesex Soiiih (2), Rev. Arthur W. Ackerman ^^; Dr.
Edward H. Bigelow ^^^s.
Middlesex Union (2), Rev. Judson L. Cross ^*^; Mrs. Jud-
son L. Cross ^^^.
Norfolk (4), Rev. Harry Grimes ^®^; Mrs. Harry Grimes
i»^; Rev. Eric I. Lindh i^-^' (absent) ; Mr. Robert W. E. Mac-
Kenzie -^^^ (absent).
Old Colony (2), Mr. Lemuel L. Dexter ^^^a.
Pilgrim (1), Rev. Haig Adadourian ^*^.
Sujfolk North (2), Rev. Israel Ainsworth i^^; Mr. Fred P.
Greenwood ^*^.
Sujfolk South (3), Mr. Fred W. Faller i^^s. r^^, q^q ^^x
Owen ^^; Rev. Albert F. Pierce ^^^^ (gub. Rev. Herbert \\'.
Gates).
Suffolk West (3), Rev. Carl M. Gates ^^-'^', Rev. Harris G.
Hale ^^ (Sub. Mr. Isaac C. Stone) ; Mr. Louis D. Gibbs ^^^'
(Sub. Mrs. Isaac C. Stone).
Taunton (2), Rev. Theophilus S. Devitt ^^^^ (absent) ; Mr.
Henry H. Earl ^^^ (absent).
Wohurn (3), Rev. Frank M. Sheldon ^^^i Mr. Franklin P.
Shumway ^^^ (absent) ; Miss Carrie A. Whitaker ^^^.
Worcester Central (3), Rev. John L. Findlay ^^^; Rev.
Frederick T. Rouse ^^^; Mrs. Elizabeth Sargent ^^^.
Worcester North (2), Rev. George W. French ^^' (Sub.
Rev. Herbert E. Lombard) ; Mrs. Mary E. French ^^^ (absent).
Worcester South (2), Rev. Walter H. Commons ^^^; Mr.
Frank W. Forbes ^^.
Michigan
Congregational Conference (4), Mr. Reuben R. Moore ^*^
(absent) ; Rev. W. S. Steensma ^^ (absent) ; Mr. C. B.
Stowell 1^25 (absent) ; Rev. M. J. Sweet ^^ (absent).
District Associations:
Chehoyan (2), Rev. Rex O. Holman ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Frank Jones ^*^ (absent).
DELEGATES 407
Detroit (2), Rev. G. Glenn Atkins ^^^; Rev. Chester B.
Emerson ^^^ (Sub. Miss Helen Hodges).
Eastern (2), Rev. Matt Mullen ^^ (absent).
Genesee (2), Rev. Geo. Benford ^®^ (absent) ; Rev. W. B.
Denny ^*^ (absent).
Gladstone (1).
Grand Rapids (3), Mr. L. A. Cornelius ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
S. C. Haskin ^^-^; Mrs. J. R. McColl i^^.
Grand Traverse (2), Rev. A. A. Allington -^'^'■^ (absent) ; Rev.
A. F. Hess 1**^ (absent).
Jackson (2), Rev. Bastian Smits ^^^ (absent).
Kalaniazoo (3), Rev. Samuel E. Kelley ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
J. Twyson Jones ^^ (absent) ; Rev. Paul H. Yourd ^^^5 (ab-
sent).
Lake Superior ( 1 ) , Rev. Edwin Woolley ^^'^.
Lansing (4).
Muskcgop (1), Rev. Henry Wm. Rogers ^^-^ (absent).
North Central (1), Rev. J. R. McColl ^^'^.
Saginazc (1), Rev. D. C. McNair ^^^ (absent).
Southern (2), Rev. Brooks A. Warren ^^^ ; Mr. George H.
Rawson ^^-""^ (Sub. Miss Lena Hodges).
Minnesota
General Congregational Conference (3), Pres. D. J.
Cowling ^^^; Rev. Harry P. Dewey ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Everett Lesher ^*^.
District Associations :
Central (2), Rev. Albert D. Stauffacher ^^ (absent).
Duhiih (2), Mr. Christian Bruhn ^^^ (absent); Rev. Noble
S. Elderkin "^ (Sub. Miss Bessie G. Mars).
Minneapolis (4), Rev. W. L. Bunger ^^-^ (absent); Mr. J.
M. McBride ^^ (absent) ; Rev. Chas. L. Mears ^^^ (absent) ;
Rev. Perry A. Sharpe ^^^..
Minnesota Valley (2), Rev. E. W. Benedict ^'^ (absent);
Rev. F. H. Richardson ^^^ (absent).
Northern Pacific (4), Rev. E. T. Ferry ^^^ (absent) ; Mrs.
A. L. Hanson ^^^ ; Rev. John Xickerson ^^^ (absent); Rev.
A. K. Voss ^^ (absent).
408 DELEGATES
Rainy River (1), Rev. William W. Dale ^^ (absent).
St. Paul (2), Rev. Harry Blunt ^^ (absent); Mr. C. J.
Hunt 1^ (absent).
Southeastern (2), Mrs. Perry A. Sharpe ^^^; Rev. William
Lang Sutherland '^^^.
Southwestern (3), Mr. A. W. Fagerstrom ^^ ; Rev. John
A. Hughes 1^; Rev. C. D. Moore ^^ (absent).
Mississippi
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. H. H. Proctor ^^;
Mrs. H. H. Proctor ^^.
Missouri
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. S. H. Woodrow ^^^.
District Associations:
Kansas City (1), Rev. F. S. Webb ^^.
Kidder (1), Rev. G. W. Shaw ^^^.
Springfield (2), Rev. S. H. Buell '^', Mrs. S. H. Buell '^.
St. Louis (2), Rev. L. J. Sharp ^^^3. Mrs. S. H. Wood-
row i«23.
Montana
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. Elmer H. John-
son 1^.
District Associations :
German (1), Rev. Herman Seil ^^
Great Falls (1), Mr. John McKenzie ^^^ (absent).
Northeastern (2), Mr. Claude E. Hoppin ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
E. W. Savage ^^ (absent).
Southeastern (2), Mrs. F. W. Arnold ^^^ (absent); Rev.
John Carrol Blackman ^^^ (absent).
Western (1), Miss Maude Mosher ^^ (absent).
Yellowstone (3), Rev. Mark G. Inghram ^^ (absent) ; Rev.
William Preston Kelts ^^ (absent) ; Rev. George Mahlon
Miller 1925 (absent).
delegates 409
Nebraska
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. Victor F. Clark ^^''®;
Rev. Samuel I. Hanford ^^^.
District Associations:
Blue Valley (2), Pres. John N. Bennett ^®^; Rev. William
B. Kline ^^.
Columbus (1), Rev. Julius H. Kraemer ^^^.
Elkhoni Valley (3), Rev. J. H. Andress ^^ ; (Sub.
Mrs. John H. Andress).
Frontier (1), Mrs. Lulu D. Peck ^^^ (absent).
German (2).
Lincoln (2), Rev. John Andrew Holmes ^*^ Mrs. E. L.
Hinman ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Chas. G. Murphy).
Loup Valley (1), (Sub. Miss Gertrude Hanford).
•Northwestern (1). a
Omaha (2), Mr. G. R. Birch ^^^ ; Rev. W. D. King ^^.
Republican Valley (2), Rev. Geo. W. Mitchell ^^^; Mr.
Robert Newton ^^ (Sub. Mrs. John A. Holmes).
New Hampshire
General Conference (2), General Elbert Wheeler ^^^ (ab-
sent).
District Associations:
Cheshire (2), Mr. F. D. Hemingway ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. H.
G. Megathlin ^*^ (absent).
Coos and Essex (1), Rev. William A. Bacon ^®^ (absent).
Grafton-Orange (1).
Hillsboro (4), Rev. Warren L. Noyes ^^^ (absent); Rev.
John W. Wright ^»^; Mrs. John W. Wright ^^^
Merrimack (4), Rev. Edwin J. Aiken ^^; Mrs. Lydia E.
Davis 1®^ (absent) ; Rev. C. C. Sampson ^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Edward R. Stearns ^^.
Rockingham (3), Mr. Charles S. Bates ^^^ (absent) ; Mr.
Willis E. Lougee ^^ (absent) ; Mr. R. Clyde Margeson ^'^^
(absent).
410 DELEGATES
Strafford (2). Rev. Robert W. Coe ^^^^ (absent); Rev. F.
G. Woodworth ^^-^ (absent).
Sullivan (1), Rev. O. W. Peterson ^^^ (absent).
New Jersey
Middle Atlantic Conference (2), Rev. Clarence H. Wilson
1928. (s^^b Mrs. F. W. Wilcox).
District Associations :
Northern New Jersey (4), Rev. Howard E. Clarke ^^^; Rev.
E. Lyman Hood ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Herman F. Swartz) ; Mr.
Seymour N. Sears ^^^ (Sub. Mr. Charles H. Baker); Mrs.
Herman F. Swartz ^^^.
Washington (2), Mr. J. Henry Baker ^^^^ (s^j]^ r^^ ^^x
Knighton Bloom) ; Rev. Walter Amos Morgan ^^^ (Sub. Rev.
Frank L. Moore).
New Mexico
Congregational Conference (2), Rev. J. H. Heald ^*^; Rev.
Otto J. Scheibe ^^^.
New York
Congregational Conference (7), Rev. Edmund A. Burn-
ham 1^ (absent) ; Rev. George D. Egbert ^^^•, Rev. J. F.
Halliday i®-^; Mr. Warner James ^^'^ (absent); Mr. W.
H. Race ^^-^ (absent) ; Prof. Wm. \\'. Rockwell ^^'^ (ab-
sent) .
District Associations:
Black River and St. Lazvrence (3), Rev. H. M. Shaw ^^'-^
(absent).
Central (4), Mr. F. J. Doubleday '^ (absent) ; Rev. Charles
Olmstead ^^-^ (absent) ; Mr. Fred L. Potter ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
Andrew M. Wight ^^^^.
Essex (1).
Hudson River (2), Rev. Augustine P. Manwell ^'"-^ (absent) ;
Rev. Mailler O. VanKeuren ^^^.
DELEGATES 411
New York City (6), Rev. J. Percival Huget i^^; Rev. C. E.
Jefferson ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Charles S. Mills); Rev. William H.
kephart ^»^ ; Mrs. J. J. Pearsall ^^^ ; Mr. Franklin H. Warner
^^2s (absent).
Oneida, Chenango and Delaware (3), Rev. George R. Foster
1^23; Rev. Frank W. Murtfeldt '^^ (Sub. Mrs. C. L. Olmstead).
Suffolk (1), Rev. Wells H. Fitch ^^^ (absent).
Susquehanna (3), Rev. A. G. Cornwell ^^^ (Sub. Mrs.
James F. HalHday) ; Mrs. A. G. Cornwell ^^^ (absent).
Washington and Rutland (Vt.), Welsh (1).
JVelsh (1), Rev. Joseph Evans ^^^ (absent).
Western (6), Rev. Motier C. Bullock ^^^ (absent); Rev.
George R. Lewis ^^ (absent) ; Rev. Morgan Millar ^^ (ab-
sent) ; Rev, Kingsley F. Norris ^^^^ (absent) ; Rev. Alfred E.
Randell ^^; Rev. Livingston L. Taylor ^^^ (absent).
North Carolina
Annual Conference (1), Rev. Arthur F. Elmes ^^^ (absent).
District Associations :
Northern (1), Rev. D. J. Flynn ^^^s (absent).
Southern (2), Rev. P. R. DeBerry ^^^ (absent).
Western (1), Rev. H. R. Walden ^'^^ (absent).
Conference of Caroljnas (2), Rev. Wm. B. Duttera ^^'■^^;
Mr. W. H. Harvey ^^^s (absent).
North Dakota
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. Edwin H. Stick-
ney ^^.
District Associations :
Drake (2). Rev. Daniel Earl i'^^^; Rev. C. L. Hall ^^^s (ab_
sent).
Fargo (2), Rev. R. A. Beard ^'*^' ; Rev. LaRoy Austin Lip-
pitt ^^ (absent).
German (6), Rev. H. J. Dietrich ^^ (absent).
Grand Forks (2), Rev. E. B. Lund ^^^ (absent).
Jamestown (4), Rev. Frank Atkinson ^^^; Hon. James A.
412 DELEGATES
Buchanan ^^ (absent) ; Rev. Charles H. PhilHps ^^^ (absent) ;
Mrs. Mary B. Phillips ^^^ (absent).
Missouri River (2), Mrs. J. G. Dickey ^^^; Rev. John
Orchard ^^^ (Sub. Rev. Walter H. Ashley).
Arouse River (4), Rev. Samuel Hitchcock ^^^ (Sub. Mrs.
Daniel Earl) ; Rev. A. M. West ^^ (absent).
Southwestern (1), Rev. J. G. Dickey ■^^^.
Wahpeton (1).
Ohio
Congregational Conference (5), Rev. Dan Freeman Brad-
ley ^^^ (Sub. Pres. Henry C. King); Rev. John G.
Fraser '^'^ (Sub. Prof. E. I. Bosworth) ; Mr. Allison M.
Gibbons ^^^; Rev. Irving Maurer ^^^; Rev. John George
Hindley ^^ (Sub. Rev. Luman H. Royce).
District Associations :
Central (1), Rev. David Pike ^^^.
Central North (3), Dr. Ralph R. Barrett ^^^', Mrs. R. R.
Barrett ^^; Rev. Chas. H. Small ^^ (Sub. Miss Hazel
Thornton).
Central South (1), (Sub. Rev. F. L. Fagley).
Cleveland (4), Mr. W. B. Davis ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. Ella M.
Gibbons); Rev. G. LeGrand Smith ^®^; Rev. Howard L.
Torbet ^^ (absent) ; Mr. J. B. Whitney i^.
Eastern (1), (Sub. Mrs. W. H. Longsworth).
Grand River (3), Rev. J. Franklin Candy ^^^ (Sub. Mr.
Arthur Bates); Mr. D. C. Crawford ^^ (Sub. Mr. L. B.
Freeman) ; Rev. James Henry Rankin "^^
Marietta (1), Mr. William W. Mills i^°.
Medina (2), Rev. John H. Grant ^^^ (Sub. Miss Juanita
Gibson); Mr. Thos. Henderson ^^^ (Sub. Miss Lulu Ken-
deigh).
Miami (1), Mr. Edgar A. Fay ^^.
Plymouth Rock (2), Rev. Newton W. Bates ^^-®; Mrs. New-
ton W. Bates ^»^.
Puritan (3), Rev. Roscoe Graham ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. LeGrand
Smith) ; Rev. W. H. Longsworth ^^^; Rev. L J. Swanson ^^^.
DELEGATES 413
Toledo (2), Rev. Richard T. Boyd ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. I. J.
Swanson); Rev. Chas. E. Ward ^^ (Sub. Mrs. E. A. Fay).
Oklahoma
General Conference (1), Rev. Henry W. Tuttle ^^^.
District Associations :
Colored (1).
EcLstern (1), Rev. James E. Pershing ^''^ (absent).
Northwestern (1), Rev. W. H. Hurlbut ^^^ (absent).
Southwest (1), Rev. Chas. J. Kellner ^^ (absent).
Oregon
Congregational Conference (1), Rev. Wm. T. Mc-
Elveen ^*^.
District Associations:
East Willamette (2), Rev. W. W. Blair ^^^; Rev. John P.
Clyde ^^.
Mid Columbia (1), Rev. C. H. Nellor i^.
Portland (2), Rev. E. E. Flint ^^^; Mrs. A. J. SuUens i^-®.
West Willamette (1), Pres. Robert Frye Clark ^^.
Pennsylvania
Congregational Conference (1), Mr. John R. Thomas ^'•*^.
District Associations :
Nortlnvestern (2), Mr. W. H. Davis ^^^ (absent); Rev.
John T. Nichols ^^ (absent).
Philadelphia (1), Rev. David Leyshon ^^'^ (absent).
Pittsburgh (2), Rev. J. R. Thomas ^^^ (absent).
Welsh Eastern (2).
Wyoming (2), Mrs. John R. Thomas ^^^.
Porto Rico
(No Organization) (2).
414 delegates
Rhode Island
Congregational Conference (5), Rev. Arthur H. Brad-
ford ^^ (absent); Rev. Gideon A. Burgess ^^^i Rev.
James D. Dingwell ^^; Mr. Nathan W. Littlefield ^^^
(Sub. Mrs. J. D. Dingwell) ; Rev. Edward L. Marsh ^^
(Sub. Rev. C. Fremont Roper).
South Carolina
Congregational Association (1), Rev. C. S. Ledbetter ^^^.
Conference of Carolinas — See North Carolina,
South Dakota
Congregational Conference ( 1 ) , Rev. W, Herbert ThralP'^^
(absent).
District Associations :
Black Hills (3), Mrs. E. E. Benjamin ^^ (absent) ; Rev. D.
J. Perrin i^^; Rev. L. Reynolds ^^ (absent).
Central (3), Rev. B. H. Burtt ^^^ (absent); Hon. Doane
Robinson '"^ ; Rev. J. D. Whitelaw ^^^s,
Dakota (2), Rev. G. A. Vennink ^^^ ; Rev. Frank Newhall
White ^»^.
German (4).
Northern (3), Rev. Samuel Johnson ^^^ ; Mr. Ashmun
Loomis ^^; Mrs. A. Loomis ^^.
Northwestern (1), Rev. William F. Ireland ^'*^ (absent).
Smith Central (2), Rev. L. E. Camfield ^^^', Rev. John B.
Reese ^^^ (absent).
Yankton (2), Pres. H. K. Warren i^; Miss Blanche
Wood 1^.
Tennessee
Conference (White) (3), Rev. Marston S. Freeman ^^^ ; Mrs.
Marston S. Freeman i^; Rev. Neil McQuarrie ^^.
Conference (Colored) (2), Rev. Everett G. Harris ^*^.
delegates 415
Texas
Conference (White) (1), Rev. Thomas H. Harper ^^^.
Panhandle (1), Rev. A. E. Ricker ^^.
Texas (1), Maj. Ira H. Evans ^^.
Plymouth Conference (1), Rev. LesHe R. Maye ^^
Utah
Congregational Association (2), Rev. Godfrey Matthews ^^^
(Sub. Rev. P. A. Simpkin) ; Rev. H. M. McDowell ^*^.
Vermont
Congregational Conference (2), Mr. Ralph E. Flanders ^^"^
(absent) ; Rev. George S. Mills i^.
District Associations:
Addison County (1).
Bennington (1), Rev. Vincent Ravi-Booth ^^^ (absent).
Caledonia County (2), Rev. Chauncey A. Adams ^*^ (ab-
sent) ; Rev. H. J. Hinman ^^^.
Chittenden County (2), Rev. C. C .Merrill i^^.
Franklin and Grand Isle ( 1 ) .
Lamoille (1), Rev. George E. Goodliffe ^^^ (absent).
Orange (1), Rev. Charles E. Walsh ^^ (absent).
Orleans (2), Mr. Wallace H. Gilpin i^^ (absent).
Rutland (2), Rev. Walter Thorp ^^ (absent).
Union (1), Rev. Henry L. Ballon ^^^ (absent).
Washington (2), Rev. Frank Blomfield ^^ (absent); Rev.
Frank L. Goodspeed ^^^ (absent).
Windluim (2), Rev. John C. Prince '2®^ (absent) ; Mr. Geo.
C. Wright 1^ (absent).
Windsor (2).
Virginia
See New Jersey — Middle Atlantic Conference.
416 delegates
Washington
Congregational Conference (2), Rev, C. H, Burdick ^^^;
Rev. Joel Harper ^^
District Associations:
Columbia River (1), Rev. O. A. Stillman ^^ (Sub. Rev. C.
H. Harrison).
Eastern Wash, and Northern Idaho (5), Mrs. Lucius O.
Baird ^^-^; Mrs. Joel Harper i»^; Rev. C. C. McDermoth ^'^^s.
Rev. F. O. Wyatt ^^^ (absent); Rev. Chas. D. Yates ^^^
(absent).
Northwestern (3), Rev. A. I. Ferch i"^; Rev. William R.
Marshall ^^.
Pacific German (2), Rev. G. Graedel ^^^ (absent) ; Rev.
John H. Hopp ^^.
Seattle (3), Rev. Lucius O. Baird ^^; Mrs. Wm. P.
Harper ^^^ (absent) ; Rev. H. C. Mason ^^ (Sub. Mrs. Chas.
~ McDermoth).
Tacoma (2), Rev. Frank Dyer ^^^; Rev. Joseph Weiss ^^^.
Walla Walla (2), Prof. Louis F. Anderson ^^; Pres. S. B.
L. Penrose ^^^ (Sub. Miss Helen E. Pepoon).
Yakima (1), Rev. Horace P. James ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. Joseph
Weiss).
Wisconsin
Congregational Conference (3), Rev. Robert Ailing-
ham 1^^; Rev. C. L. Atkins ^^; Rev. L. Curtis Tal-
mage ^^'®.
District Associations :
Bcloit (3), Rev. Homer W. Carter i»^; Rev. William Lod-
wick ^^ (Sub. Rev. W. R. Lloyd) ; Hon. John M. White-
head 1^.
Eau Claire (3), Rev. B. H. Cheney ^^^ (Sub. Mrs. Homer
W. Carter) ; Rev. John O. Thrush ^^ (Sub. Rev. W. E. Gil-
roy) ; (Sub. Mrs. J. W. Wilson).
LaCrosse (2), Mrs. C. C. Rowlinson ^^ (Sub. Mrs. W. E.
. Gilroy) ; (Sub. Miss Lucy Walker).
Lemomveir (3), Rev. Noel J. Breed ^^; Mrs. Noel J.
Breed ^^^'\ Pres. W. M. Ellis ^^ (Sub. Prof. J. F. Taintor).
DELEGATES 417
Madison (3), Mrs. Clara Flett ^^; Rev. L. E. Osgood i*^
(Sub. Mrs. J. F. Taintor) ; Rev. J. E. Sarles ^^ (Sub. Mr. H.
J. Yapp).
Milwaukee (2), Rev. Marvin R. Brandt ^^; Rev. Howell
D. Davies ^^.
Northeastern (2), Rev. T. x\rthur Dungan ^^ (Sub.
Mrs. L. Curtis Talmage).
Superior (3), Rev. Reed Taft Bayne ^^ (Sub. Mrs. H. J.
Yapp) ; Pres. J. D. Brownell ^^^ (Sub. Rev. R. J. Barnes) ;
Rev. Robert F. Merritt ^^ (Sub. Mrs. R. J. Barnes).
Winnebago (3), Mr. Frank J. Harwood ^^; Rev. Philip H.
Ralph 1*28 . Rev. John W. Wilson ^^.
Wyoming
Congregational Conference (1), (Sub. Rev. Wm.
J. Minchin).
District Associations:
Central (1), Rev. Harry W. Johnson ^^,
Northern (1), Rev. Raymond B. Walker ^^ (Sub. Mrs. H.
W. Johnson).
Soutlurn (1), Rev. W. H. L. Marshall i»*.
United States General Conference of German Churches
(2), Rev. Moritz E. Eversz ^"^^ (absent).
SUMMARY
Number of delegates that conferences and associations
are entitled to according to reports received from
registrars 685
Secretary and Treasurer, ex-officiis 2
Number of delegates recorded, including absentees 587
Number present : Regular delegates 298
Substitutes 90
Total 388
Women serving as delegates 95
HONORARY DELEGATES FROM COLLEGES,
SEMINARIES, AND UNIVERSITIES
Andover Theological Seminary, Rev. Charles F. Carter.
Beloit College, Rev. Philip H. Ralph
Carleton College, Pres. Donald J. Cowling.
Chicago Theological Seminary, Pres. Ozora S. Davis.
Colorado College, Pres. C. A. Duniway.
Doane College, Pres. John N. Bennett.
Drury College, Mr. Edgar H. Price.
Fairmount College, Pres. Walter H. Rollins.
Fisk University, Mr. James A. Myers.
Grinnell College, Pres. J. H. T. Main.
Hartford Theological Seminary, Rev. Charles S. Thayer.
Illinois College, M. G. Frampton.
Kingfisher College, Pres. Henry W. Tuttle.
Marietta College, Rev. Horace Porter.
Oherlin College, Pres. Henry Churchill King.
Oberlin School of Theology, Dean Edward I. Bosworth.
Olivet College, Rev. Ernest Bourner Allen.
Pacific School of Religion, Pres. Em. Charles Sumner Nash.
Pacific University, Dean H. L. Bates.
Pomona College, Pres. Jas. A. Blaisdell.
Ripon College, Mr. Frank J. Harwood.
Rollins College, Prof. Raymond M. Alden.
Smith College, Miss Katharine Lyman.
Union Theological College, Prof. R. A. Jernberg.
fVellesley College, Prof. Eliza H. Kendrick.
Whitman College, Prof. Louis F. x\nderson.
Yankton College, Pres. H. K. Warren.
HONORARY FOREIGN DELEGATES
Canada, Dr. W. G. Milarr.
DELEGATES 419
Former Moderators Present
Rev. Charles R. Brown, Hon. Henry M. Beardsley, Rev. Wm.
Horace Day, Pres. Henry C. King.
Former Assistant Moderators Present
Rev. Wm. E. Barton, Rev. H. H. Proctor, Pres. Chas. S.
Nash, Rev. W. N. DeBerry.
Council Preacher
Rev. G. Glenn Atkins.
Speakers
Pres. Henry Churchill King, Rev. Carl S. Patton, Dean
Charles R. Brown, Rev. Harley H. Gill, Rev. Charles C.
Merrill, Rev. Worth M. Tippy, Rev. N. Yonezawa, Rev. Hugh
Elmer Brown, Rev. Charles F. Carter, Rev. R. E. Brown, Rev.
Wm. H. Day, Rev. James L. Barton, Rev. H. H. Proctor,
Rev. F. J. Van Horn, Rev. J. Percival Huget, Rev. W. N.
DeBerry, Rev. J. A. Richards, Rev. James F. Halliday, Rev.
J. D. Dingwell, Prof. C. E. Rugh, Prof. L. A. Weigle, Rev.
Frank C. Laubach, Pres. William D. Mackenzie, Rev. Rock-
well H. Potter.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1923
(A numeral before a name indicates that in absence of primary a
substitute served whose name may be found by referring to correspond-
ing numeral in list of substitute delegates, page 428.)
Ackerman, Mr. Adolph, Swampscott,
Mass.
Adadourian, Rev. Haig, Manomet,
Mass.
Adams, Rev. Chauncey A., Danville,
Vt.
Aiken, Rev. Edwin J., 6 School St.,
Concord, N. H.
Ainsworth, Rev. Israel, Beachmont,
Mass.
Andress, Rev. J. H., Norfolk, Neb.
Arnold, Mrs. F. W., Glendive, Mont.
Atkinson, Rev. Frank, Carrington,
N. D.
Ausland, Mr. Martin, Emmetsburg, la.
Bacon, Rev. William A., Littleton,
N. H.
Baird, Rev. Lucius O., Plymouth
Church, Seattle, Wash.
Baird, Mrs. Lucius O., Seattle, Wash.
Baker, Mrs. Clara, 306 Harrison St.,
Topeka, Kans.
Ballou, Rev. Henry L., Chester, Vt.
Barnard, Rev. Orlo Eugene, \\1nslo\v,
Me.
Barton, Rev. Wm. E., 166 No. Kenil-
worth Ave., Oak Park, 111.
Barton, Mrs. Wm. E., 166 No. Kenil-
worth Ave., Oak Park, 111.
Bates, Mrs. Newton W., Burton, O.
Bayley, Rev. Dwight S., Atlanta, Ga.
Beard, Rev. R. A., Fargo, N. Dak.
Belknap, Mr. Leverett, Box 734, Hart-
ford, Conn.
Bigelow, Dr. E. H., Framingham, Mass.
Birch, Mr. G. R., Scribner, Nebr.
Blackburn, Rev. J. F., Atlanta, Ga.
Blakeslee, Mr. Frank, Plymouth, Conn.
Blomfield, Rev. Frank, Montpelier, Vt.
Blunt, Rev. Harry, Plymouth Cong'l
Church, St. Paul, Minn.
Bowdish, Rev. A. Craig, 743 Polk St.,
San Francisco, Calif.
'Boyd, Rev. Richard T., 2304 Cherry
St., Toledo, O.
Bradford, Rev. Arthur H., 62 Lloyd
Ave., Providence, R. I.
Bridgman, Rev. Howard A., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Britt, Rev. Wm. M., Buda, 111.
Brown, Rev. Charles R., New Haven,
Conn.
Brown, Rev. Herbert S., Bridgeport,
Conn.
Brown, Rev. Russell S., 183 Courtland
Ave., Atlanta, Ga.
Buchanan, Hon. James A., Buchanan,
N. D.
Budd, Rev. Alfred W., Elizabeth St.,
Derby, Conn.
Buell, Mrs. S. H., Springfield, Mo.
Bullock, Rev. Motier C, Salamanca,
N. Y.
Bunger, Rev. W. L., 3001 Dupont
Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn.
Burgess, Rev. Roscoe M., Samonauk,
111.
Campbell, Rev. William J., Portland,
Me.
2Carr, Rev. J. Scott, Forrest, 111.
Carter, Rev. Homer W., Madison, Wis.
Cary, Rev. George E., Bradford, Mass.
Castle, Mr. W. R., Honolulu, Hawaii.
Castle, Mrs. W. R., Honolulu, Ha-
waii.
Charters, Mrs. Thomas, Clifton, 111.
^Cheney, Rev. B. H., River Falls, Wis.
Childs, Mr. Harold C, 25 Odell Ave.,
Beverly, Mass.
Christie, Rev. Ralph A., Florence,
Mass.
Clark, Prof. Calvin M., 306 Union
St., Bangor, Me.
Clifton, Rev. Samuel T., Winsted,
Conn.
Coe, Mr. D. O., Topeka, Kans.
Commons, Rev. Walter H., Whitins-
ville, Mass.
Cook, Mr. Frank Gaylord, Cambridge,
Mass.
Coxon, Rev. Leroy, Schriever, La.
^Crawford, Mr. D. C, Geneva, R. F.
D., O.
Crookshank, Mr. A. T., Santa Ana,
Calif.
Cross, Rev. Allen E., Milford, Mass.
Cross, Mrs. Judson L., Fitchburg.
Mass.
Dale, Rev. William W., Mahnomen,
Minn.
Danforth, Rev. J. Romeyn, New Lon-
don, Conn.
"Darling, Mr. H. W., Beacon Bldg.,
Wichita, Kans.
Davies, Rev. Howell D., ^\'auwatosa,
Wis.
Davis, Pres. O. S., S7S7 University
Ave., Chicago, 111.
Day, Rev. Ernest E., Whittier, Calif.
Day, Mr. Horace C, First Auburn
Trust Co., Auburn, Me.
DeBerry, Rev. P. R., 714 Manly St.,
Raleigh, N. C.
DeBerry, Rev. William N., 643 Union
St., Springfield, Mass.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1923
421
DeBerry, Mrs. William N., 643 Union
St., Springfield, Mass.
Denny, Rev. W. B., Oswosso, Mich.
Devitt, Rev. Theophilus S., Fall River,
Mass.
Dexter, Mr. Lemuel L., Mattapoisett,
Mass.
Dickey, Rev. J. G., Dickinson, N. D.
Dickey, Mrs. J. G., Dickinson, N. D.
Dietrich, Rev. H. J., Golden Valley,
N. D.
Disbr'ow, Rev. Edward D., West Box-
ford, Mass.
Dixon, Rev. Sarah A., Hyannis, Mass.
Doubleday, Mr. F. J., Cortland, N. Y.
Douglass, Rev. T. O., Claremont, Calif.
Duncan, Mr. James H., Searsport, Me.
Dungan, Rev. T. Arthur, Oshkosh,
Wis.
Dunn, Rev. H. H., 516 So. Claiborne
Ave., New Orleans, La.
Dyer, Rev. Frank, Tacoma, Wash.
Eddy, Rev, Allen L., Red Oak, Iowa.
Egbert, Rev. George D., Flushing,
N. Y.
Elledge, Rev. W. M., Sabetha, Kans.
•Ellis, Bres. W. M., Endeavor, \Vis.
'Emerson, Rev. Chester B., 820 Blaine
Ave., Detroit, Mich.
Emrich, Rev. Frederick E., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Evans, Maj. Ira H., 3525 Third St.,
San Diego, Calif.
Evans, Rev. Joseph, Granville, N. Y.
Eversz, Rev. Moritz E., 19 So. La
Salle St., Chicago, 111.
Fagerstrom, Mr. A. W., Worthington,
Minn.
Faller, Mr. Fred \\ ., 117 Newlett St.,
Roslindale, Mass.
Findlay, Rev. John L., 10 Norwood
St., Worcester, Mass.
Fitch, Rev. Wells H., 116 Sound Ave.,
Riverhead, N. Y.
Flanders, Mr. Ralph S., Springfield,
Vt.
Flett, Mrs. Clara, Madison, Wis.
Foster, Rev. George R., Greene, N. Y.
Frary, Rev. E. M., Bernardston, Mass.
'Eraser, Rev. John G., 801 Hippodrome
Bldg., Cleveland, O.
Fuller, Rev. Edgar R.. 1719 17th St.,
Bakersfield, Calif.
Gammon, Rev. Robert W., 19 W. Jack-
son Blvd., Chicago, 111.
Gaskins, Mr. Frederick A., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Gilkie, Rev. R. E., Dixfield, Me.
Gilpin, Mr. Wallace H., Barton, Vt
Goodliffe, Rev. George £., Morrisville
Vt.
Graedel, Rev. G., Odessa, Wash.
"Grant, Rev. John H., Elyria, O.
Gregory, Kev. James C, i'resque Isle,
Me.
Grey. Rev. Fred, 1735 West St., To-
peka, Kans.
Grimes, Rev. Harry, Braintree, Mass.
Hall, Rev. C. L., Elbowoods, N. D.
Hanford, Rev. Samuel I., 408 Ganter
Bldg., Lincoln, Nebr.
Hanson, Mrs. A. L., Ada, Minn.
Harbutt, Rev. Chas., 95 Exchange St.,
Portland, Me.
Hardin, Rev. Edwin D., Bath, Me.
Hardy, Mr. Warren F., 1440 W. Ma-
con St., Decatur, 111.
Harper, Mrs. Joel, Spokane, Wash.
Harper, Mrs. Wm. P., 651 Kinnear
PI., Seattle, Wasa.
Harris, Rev. Everett G., Louisville,
Ky.
Harvey, Mr. W. H., Charleston, S. C.
Harwood, Mr. Frank J., Appleton,
Wis.
>»Hazen, Mr. Edward W., Haddam,
Conn.
Heald, Rev. J. H., El Paso, Tex.
Hemingway, Mr. F. D., Marlboro,
N. H.
"Henderson, Mr. Thos., Oberlin, O.
Hess, Rev. A. F., Manistee, Mich.
'=Hiatt, Rev. C. W., 118 High St.,
Peoria, 111.
"Higgins, Hon. Edwin W., Norwicti,
Conn.
"Hindley, Rev. John George, 9 Park
Pl„ Ashtabula, O.
"Hinman, Mrs. E. L., Lincoln, Neb.
"Hitchcock, Rev. Samuel, Williston,
N. D.
Houston, Rev. Ira J., Iowa City, la
Huget, Rev. J. Percival, 244 Decatur
St., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Hunt, Mr. C. J., St. Paul, Minn.
Ide, Rev. Herbert C, Redlands, Calif
"Jefferson, Rev. C E., 121 West 85th
St., New York, N. Y.
Jenkins, Miss Helen C, Thorsby, Ala.
Johnson, Rev. P. A., Grinnell, la.
Johnson, Rev. Samuel, Redfield, S. .D.
Jones, Rev. Frank, Cheboygan, Mich.
Jones, Rev. J. Twyson, Kalamazoo,
Mich.
Judd, Rev. H. O., Garden City, Kans.
Judd, Rev. Henry P., 2162 Atherton
Rd., Honolulu, Hawaii.
ELaumeheiwa, Rev. L. B., Wailuku,
Maui, T. H.
Keller, Rev. Lewis H., 9 West Ellis
St., Atlanta, Ga.
Kellner, Rev. Chas. J., Chickasha,
Okla.
Kelts, Rev. William Preston, Colum-
bus, Mont.
Kendrick, Miss Eliza H., Wellesley,
Mass.
Kirbye, Rev. J. E., Des Moines, la.
Kline, Rev. William B., Fairmont,
Neb.
Kraemer, Rev. Julius H., Clarks, Neb.
Lathrop, Rev. Theo. B., Branford,
Conn.
Lawless, Rev. Alfred, Jr., 45y2 Auburn
Ave., Atlanta, Ga.
Lewis, Rev. Greorge R., Hamburg,
N. Y.
422
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1923
Leyshon, Rev. David, 314 Snyder
Ave., Philadelphia, Pa.
Lippitt, Rev. Leroy Austin, Mayville,
N. D.
Looniis, Mrs. A., Redfield, S. D.
Lund, Rev. E. B., Adams, N. D.
Mackenzie, Pres. William Douglass,
Hartford, Conn.
Mank, Rev. Herbert G., 12 Reservoir
St., Lawrence, Mass.
"Mann, Mr. F. K., Wheaton, III.
Manwell, Rev. Augustine P., Glovers-
ville, N. Y.
Margestjon, Mr. R. Clyde,. Ports-
mouth, N. H.
Markley, Rev. Monroe, Longmont,
Colo.
*»Marsh, Rev. Edward L., 19 Sumter
St., Providence, R. I.
Marshall, Rev. William R., Belling-
ham. Wash.
Marston, Mr. Geo. W., San Diego,
Calif.
Martin, Miss Helen E., Granville,
111.
Mason, Rev. Charles Edward, Moun-
tain Home, Idaho.
"Matthews, Rev. Godfrey, Ogden, Utah.
Maurer, Rev. Irving, First Cong"!
Church, Columbus, O.
Maver-Oakes, Rev. F. T., Oskaloosa,
la.
McBride, Mr. J. M., 3116 Third Ave.,
Minneapolis, Minn.
McColl, Rev. J. R., Big Rapids, Mich.
McColI, Mrs. J. R., Big Rapids, Mich.
McCollum, Rev. Geo. T., 19 So. La
Salle St., Chicago, 111.
McDermoth, Rev. C. C, Aberdeen,
Wash.
McNair, Rev. D. C, Greenville, Mich.
Merrill, Rev. C. C, 83 Brooks Ave.,
Burlington, V*.
Miles, Rev. Harry R., 107 Dwight St,
New Haven, Conn.
Millar, Rev. Morgan, Warsaw, N. Y.
Miller, Mr. Frank A., Riverside. Calif.
Miller, Rev. Harvey V., 1530 N St.,
Sacramento, Calif.
Miller, Rev. Paris E., So. Berwick,
Me.
Milliken, Rev. C. D., 24 Caperton
Ave., Piedmont, Calif.
Mitchell, Rev. Geo. W.. Franklin,
Neb.
Moody, Mr. A. u., East Xorthfield,
Mass.
Moore, Mr. Reuben R.. .St. Clair,
Mich.
"Morgan, Rev. Walter .\mos, 1841 Irv-
ing St., Washington, I). C.
Mullen, Rev. Matt, Port Huron, Mich.
"Murtfeldt, Rev. Frank W., Utica,
N. Y.
Myer, Mrs. M. A., Hinsdale, 111.
Nichols, Rev. John R., Rogers Park,
Chicago, 111.
Nichols, Rev. John T., Meadville, Pa.
Norris, Rev. Kingslev F., Little Val-
ley, N. Y.
Noyes, Rev. Warren L.. Xashua, N. H.
O'Brien. Rev. J. P., Talladega Col-
lege, Talladega, Ala.
Olden, Rev. J. C, 619 Xo. 13th St.,
Birmingham, Ala.
Olmstead, Rev. Charles. Fulton, N. Y.
^'Orchard, Rev. John, Dickinson, N. D.
Osborne, Rev. C. A., 44 No. .Ashland
Blvd., Chicago, 111.
Page, Miss Hannah R.. Skowlieear. ,
Me.
Palmer, Rev Albert W ., Wilder Ave.,
Honolulu, T. H.
Patton, Rev. Cornelius H., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Pearsall, Mrs. J. J., 114 Feniniore St.,
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Peck, Mrs. Epaphroditus, Bristol,
Conn.
^♦Penrose, Pres. S. B. L., Whitman
College, Walla Walla, Wash.
Perrin, Rev. D. J., Huron, S. Dak.
Pershing, Rev. Tames E., Oklahoma
City, Okla.
Peteraon, Rev. O. \\'.. Claremont,
N. H.
Petty, Rev. Orville A., New llavtn.
Conn.
Phillips, Mr. Edward II., 2026 St. An-
thony St., New Orleans, La.
-^Phillips, Rev. Watson L., Shelton,
Conn.
Pierce, Rev. Payson E., Pittsfield,
Mass.
Prince, Rev. John C, Bellows Falls,
Vt.
Proctor, Mrs. H. H.. 1597 Pacitic
Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Race, Mr. W. H., 1054 Main St., Buf-
falo, N. Y.
Ralph, Rev. Philip H., Beloit, Wis.
='Rawson, Mr. George H., Pittsford, R.
F. D., Mich.
Redding, Mr. Harry, Lawrence, Kans.
Reese, Rev. John B., Mitchell. S. D.
Richards, Mr. Theodore, 574 So. King
St., Honolulu, Hawaii.
Richards, Mrs. Theodore, 574 So. King
St., Honolulu, Hawaii.
Richardson, Rev. F. H., Morris, Minn.
Ricker, Rev. A. E., 1707 Main St.,
Dallas, Tex.
Robinson, Hon. Doane, Pierre, .S. D.
Rockwell, Prof. Wm. W'., Broadwav
at 120 St., New York, N. Y.
'■"Rogers, Mr. Edward S., Lee, Mass.
Rogers, Rev. Henry Wm.. 9 N. Sixth
St., Grand Haven, Mich.
Rouse, Rev. Frederick T., 977 Main
St., Worcester, Mass.
'-"Rowlinson, Mrs. C. C, LaCrosse, Wis.
Rudolph, Rev. W. S., 3441 West 39th
Ave., Denver, Colo.
Sanford, Mr. C. E. P., 56 Dwight St.,
New Haven, Conn.
^"Sarles, Rev. J. E., Madison, Wis.
Schwab, Rev. Herman. Dubuque, la.
.Schwimlev. Rev. W A., 3872 West
St., Oakland, Calif.
""Sears, Mr. Sevmour N., Grantwood
N. J.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXriRE 1923
423
Sharp, Rev. L. J., 36S4 Flad Ave., St.
Louis, Mo.
Shaw, Rev. H. M., Richville, N. Y.
Sherman, Rev. E. T., Makiki St.,
Honolulu, Hawaii.
Shumway, Mr. Franklin P., 25 Belle
view Ave., Melrose, Mass.
••Small, Rev. Chas. H., 214 \V. Adams
St., Sandusky, O.
Smith, Rev. T. B., Downs, Kans.
Smits, Rev. Bastian, Jackson, Mich.
Spelman, Rev. Henrv O., Humboldt,
la.
Spooner, Rev. Walter, 19 So. i^aSalle
St., Chicago, 111.
Staff, Rev. Fred, Colorado Springs,
Colo.
Staples, Mr. W. ]\L. Bridgton, Me.
Stauffacher, Rev. Albert D., North-
field, Minn.
Stearns, Rev. Edward R., 53 No. Main
St., Concord, N. H.
Stickney, Rev. Edwin H., Fargo, N. D.
Sullens, Rev. Arthur J., Box 90S,
Portland, Ore.
Sumner, Pres. F. A.. Talladega, Ala.
Swanson, Rev. I. J., Ravenna, O.
Swartz, Airs. Herman F., 47 Oakwood
Ave., LTpper Montclair, N. J.
Sweet, Rev. i\L J., Pontiac, Mich.
Talmage, Rev. L. Curtis, Madison,
Wis.
Taylor, Rev. Livingston L., Canan-
daigua, X. Y.
Thomas, Rev. J. R., Ebensburg, Pa.
Thorp, Rev. Walter, Brandon, Vt.
Thrall, Rev. W. Herbert, Huron, S. D.
»=Thrush, Rev. John O., River Falls,
Wis.
Toomav, Rev. John B., Ontario, Calif.
Torbet! Rev. Howard L.. 1348 E. llSth
St., Cleveland, O.
Trust, Rev. Harry, Biddeford, Me.
Tuttle, Rev. Henry W., Kingfisher,
Okla,
Vennink, Rev. G. A.,. Riverside, Calif.
Voss, Rev. A. K., Detroit, Minn.
Walden, Rev. H. R., 503 E. Stone-
wall St., Charlotte, N. C.
Walton, Rev. Alf^ed Grant, Stamford
Conn.
Warren, Pres. H. K., Yankton Col-
lege, Yankton, S. D.
Webb,, Rev. F. S., 6th and Osage Ave.,
St. Louis, Mo.
""Wehrhan, Pres. Nelson W., Tabor, la.
Weigle, Prof. Luther A., New Haven,
Conn.
West, Rev. A. M., Harvey, N. D.
Whitcomb, Mr. Benjamin B., Ells-
worth, Me.
White. Rev. Frank Newhall, 19 So. La
Salle St., Chicago, HI.
White, Rev. William F., Saybrook,
Conn.
Whitehead, Mr. H. L., Indianapolis,
Ind.
Whitehead, Hon. John M., Janesville,
Wis.
Whitelaw, Rev. J. D., DeSmet, S. Dak
»*Whiting, Mrs. E. M., Whiting, la.
Whitney, Mr. J. B., 3262 W. 98th St.,
Cleveland, O.
Willett, Rev. Mahlon, Decorah, la.
Williams, Rev. W. B., Danielsonville,
Conn.
"Willis, Mr. R. E., Angola, Ind.
Wilson, Rev. Clarence H., Glen Ridge,
N. J.
Woodrow, Rev. S. H., Union and Ken-
sington Sts., .St. Louis, Mo.
Woodrow, Mrs. S. H., Union and
Kensington Sts., St. Louis, Mo.
Wright, Mr. B. G., 1601 Reid St., Los
Angeles, Calif.
Wright, Mrs. John W., Merrimack,
N. H.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1925
(A numeral before a name indicates that in absence of primary a
substitute served whose name m^y be fotmd by referring to correspond-
ing numeral in list of substitute delegates, page 42S.)
''Abrams, Alva E., Hartford, Conn.
Achenbach, •Rev. S. T., Bethel, Me.
Ackerman, Rev. Arthur W., Natick,
Mass.
Aikins, Rev. James E., South Wind-
ham, Me.
Allen, Rev. Ernest Bourner, Oak
Park, 111.
Allen, Rev. H. O., .Sheldon, la.
AUingham, Rev. Robert, Madison,
Wis.
Allington, Rev. A. A., Northport,
Mich.
Anderson, Miss Jessie, Granville, III.
Anderson, Prof. Louis F., 364 Boyer
Ave., Walla Walla, Wash.
Atkins, Rev. C. L., Edgerton, Wis.
Atkins, Rev. G. Glenn, Detroit, Mich.
Bailey, Rev. Henry Lincoln, Long-
meadow, Mass.
Bailey, Mrs. Henry Lincoln, Long-
meadow, Mass.
"Baker. Mr. J. Henry, 2008 Park Ave.,
Baltimore, Md.
Barrett, Dr. Ralph R., 394 Bowman
St., Mansfield, O.
Barrett, Mrs. Ralph R., 394 Bowman
St., Mansfield, O.
Bartlett, Rev. Ernest C., Chelmsford,
Mass.
Barton, Rev. James L., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Barton, Mrs. James L., Newton Cen-
tre, Mass.
Barton, Miss Maud, Newton Centre,
Mass.
Barton, Rev. W. P., Seibert, Colo.
Bates, Mr. Charles S., Exeter, N. H.
Bates, Rev. Newton W., Burton, O.
•*'Bayne, Rev. Reed Taft, 1648" Ham-
mond Ave., Superior, Wis.
Bean, Rev. A. Lincoln, Southbridge,
Mass.
'"Beard, Rev. Gerald H., Bridgeport,
Conn.
Benedict, Rev. E. W., Montevideo,
Minn.
Benford, Rev. Geo., Grand Blanc,
Mich.
Benjamin, Mrs. E. E., Deadwood, S.
Dak.
Bennett, Pres. John N., Crete, Nebr.
•"Berghoefer, Rev. Fred, 1722 No. Park
Ave., Chicago, 111.
Blackman, Rev. Fred, 1722 No. Park
Ave., Chicago, 111.
Blackman, Rev. Jolin Carroll, Sidney,
Mont
Blair, Rev. W. W., Forest Grove, Ore.
Blaisdell, Pres. James A., Pomona
College, Claremont, Calif.
*'Blakely, Rev. Quincy, Farmington,
Conn.
Bookwalter, Rev. Lewis, Muscotah,
Kans.
'-Booth, Rev. Edwin, Jr., Charles Citv,
la.
'^Bradley, Rev. Dan Fieemau, Pilgrim
Church, Cleveland, O.
Brandt, Rev. Marvin R., Sheboygan,
Wis.
Breck, Rev. Aaron, Cor. Jewell and
ISth St., Topeka, Kans.
Breed, Rev, Noel J., Wisconsin Rap-
ids, Wis.
Breed, Mrs. Noel J., Wisconsin Rap-
ids, Wis.
Brett, Rev. G, Southwell, Rio \ista,
Calif.
**BrQbeck, Mr. James, Steamboat
Springs, Colo.
Brock, Mr. C. W., Berkeley, Calif.
Brown, Rev. Hugh Elmer, 1110 Tud-
son Ave., Evanston, 111.
"Brownell, Pres. J. D., Northland Col-
lege, Ashland, Wis.
Bruhn, Mr. Christian, Brainerd, Minn.
Buell, Rev. S. H., Springfield, Mo.
Burdick, Rev. C. H., 2624 Rockefeller
Ave., Everett, Wash.
Burgess, Rev. Gideon A., 114 West-
minster St., Providence, R. I.
Burnham, Rev. Edmund A., 1501 East
Genesee St, Syracuse. N. Y.
■••Burtner, Rev. D. Emory, 81 Leighton
St., Lynn, Mass.
Burtt, Rev. B. H., Huron, S. D.
Butler, Rev. Gardner S., Demorest,
Ga.
Camfield, Rev. L. E., Academy, S. D.
Campbell, Rev. Walter W., Rockport,
Mass.
"Candy, Rev. J. Franklin, Geneva, O.
Capron, Rev. Harold S., 19 Third St.,
Bangor, Me.
Carter, Rev. Charles F., Hartford,
Conn.
Cary, Mrs. Geo. E., Bradford, Mass.
Cassell, Rev. Isaac, Montrose, Colo.
Charters, Rev. Thomas, Clifton, 111.
Clark. Pres. Robert Frye, Pacific Uni-
versity, Forest Grove, Ore.
Clark, Rev. Victor F., Beatrice, Neb.
Clarke, Rev. Howard E., 214 W. 7th
St., Plainfield. N. J.
••Cleaves, Rev. Chas. H., Pocatello, Ida.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1925
42.i
Clyde. Rev. John P., Corvallis, Ore.
Coe, Rev. Robert W., Uover, N. H.
Cook, Mrs. Frank Gaylord, Cambridge,
Mass.
Cornelius. Mr. L. A., 40 Prospect Ave.,
Grand Rapids, Mich.
"Cornwell, Rev. A. G., Elmira, N. Y.
Cornwell, Mrs. A. G., Elmira, N. Y.
Cowling, Pres. D. J., Northfield, Minn.
Crane, Rev. William M., Richmond,
Mass.
Cross, Rev. .Tudson L,, Fitchburg,
Mass.
Cushnian, Rev. Charles E., Iowa Falls,
la.
'"Davenport, Dean Eugene, Urbana, 111.
Davis, Mrs. Lydia E., Tilton, N. H.
"^Davis, Mr. W. B., 377 Euclid Ave.,
Cleveland, O.
Davis, Mr. W. H., Kane, Pa.
Day, Rev. Wm. Horace, Bridgeport,
Conn.
Dewey, Rev. Harry P., Minneapolis,
Minn.
Dibble, Rev. W. L., Mason City, la.
Dingwell, Rev. James D., 340 Broad-
way, Pawtucket, R. I.
Dougherty, Rev. M. Angelo, Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Douglass, Rev. T. O., Jr., Temple,
Ariz.
Duttera, Rev. Wm. B., Salisbury, N. C.
Earl, Rev. Daniel, Minot, N. D.
Earl, Mr. Henry H., Fall River, Mass.
Eaton, Mrs. Edward D., Wellesley,
Mass.
•=Elderkin, Rev. Noble S., Duluth,
Minn.
Elmes, Rev. Arthur F., Cor. 6th and
Nun Sts., Wilmington, N. C.
Farren, Rev. Merritt A., Somerville,
Mass.
Fay, Mr. Edgar A., Springfield, O.
Ferch, Rev. A. I., Anacortes, Wash.
Ferry, Rev, E. T., Fergus Falls, Minn.
Flint. Rev. E. E., Portland, Ore.
Flynn, Rev. D. J., 1003 So. Caldwell
St., Charlotte, N. C.
Forbes, Mr. Frank W., Westboro,
Mass.
Freeman, Rev. Marston, Chattanooga,
Tenn.
Freeman, Mrs. Marston S., Chatta-
nooga, Tenn.
•'French, Rev. George W., Templeton,
Mass.
French, Mrs. Mary E., Templeton,
Mass.
Garland, Mr. Joseph, Dubuque, la.
Gates, Rev. Carl M., Wellesley Hills,
Mass.
Gibbons, Mr. Allison M., 410-12 Amer-
ican 'Trust Bldg., Cleveland, O.
•*Gibbs, Mr. Louis D., 1 Billings Park,
Newton, Mass
Giffen, Rev. T. T., 1271 Ferger Ave.,
Fresno, Calif.
Gill Rev. Harley H., Stockton, Calif.
'■■"Gonzales, Rev. Frank C, Tabor, la.
Gonzales, Rev. John B., 713 Kansas
Ave., Topeka, Kans.
Goodspeed, Rev. Frank L., Barre, Vt.
Gould, Rev. Benjamin, Tulare, Calif.
""Graham, Rev. Roscoe, Akron, O.
Gray, Mr. A. D., Topeka, Kans.
Greenwood, Mr. Fred P., 23 Ferry St.,
Everett, Mass.
Grimes, Mrs. Harry, Braintree, Mass.
Gross, Rev. Daniel I., 123 Beacon St.,
Woodsfords, Portland, Me.
"Hale, Rev. Harris G., 95 Kilsyth Rd.,
Brookline, Mass.
Halliday, Rev. J. F., 103 Murray St.,
Binghamton, N. Y.
Ham, Mr. Charles H., 1320 California
St., San Francisco, Calif.
Harper, Rev. Toel, Spokane, W'ash.
Harper, Rev. 'Thomas H., 4532 Live
Oak St., Dallas, Tex.
Harrison, Mrs. Timothy, Mooresville,
R. No. 3, Ind.
Hartshorn, Rev. H. V., Perris, Calif.
Haskin, Rev. S. C, 1400 Logan St.,
Grand Rapids, Mich.
"'Hawley, Rev. Henry K., Ames, la.
f^'Hays, Mr. R. R., Osborne, Kans.
Hill, Rev. Chas. W., La Mesa, Calif.
Hill, Rev. George W. C, New Britain,
Conn.
Hinman, Rev. H. J., Lyndonville, Vt.
Holden, Rev. Samuel, Bellaire, Tex.
Holman, Rev. Rex O., Mancelona,
Mich.
Holmes, Rev. John Andrew, Lincoln,
Neb.
•"Hood, Rev. E. Lyman, River Edge,
N. J.
Hopkin, Rev. Robert, 960 Clarkson
St., Denver, Colo.
Hopp, Rev. John H., 749 E. 9th St.,
N., Portland, Ore.
Hoppin, Mr. Claude E., Glasgow,
Mont.
•'Horton, Rev. Douglas, Middletown,
Conn.
Hughes, Rev. John A., Sleepy Eye,
Minn.
Hunter, Mr. E. F., Chillicothe, 111.
Hurlburt, Rev. W. H., Medford, Okla.
Hyde, Mr. Henry K., Ware, Mass.
Ingham, Rev. J. Edward, 1712 Wash-
ington St., Boise, Ida.
Inghram, Rev. Mark G., Livingston,
Mont.
Ireland, Rev. William F., Mobridge,
S. Dak.
«2James, Rev. Horace P., 205 No. 7th
St., Yakima, Wash.
James, Mr. Warner, 32 Halsey St.,
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Johnson, Rev. Elmer H. Billings Mont.
Johnson, Rev. Harry W., Lusk, Wyo.
Kelley, Rev. Samuel E., Allegan, Mich.
Kenngott, Rev. George F., 831 So.
Hope St., Los Angeles, Calif.
Kephart, Rev. William H., 415 East
143d St., New York, N. Y.
426
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1925
King, Rev. W. D., 4320 Grand Ave.,
Omaha, Neb.
Kinney, Rev. George E., 108 Seventh
St., Auburn, Me.
Ledbetter, Rev. C. S., Bull and Pitt
Sts., Charleston, S. C.
Lee, Mrs. L. O., 1734 Ridge Ave.,
Evanston, 111.
Lesher, Rev. Everett, 525 Lumber Ex-
chan.ge, Minneapolis, Minn.
"Lewis, Rev. James M., Sandwich, III
Lindh, Rev. Eric I., Quincvi Mass.
•"Littlefield, Mr. Nathan \V.,'29 Cottage
St., Pawtucket, R. I.
"Lodwick, Rev. William, Platteville,
Wis.
Long, Rev. Frederick W., Keokuk, la.
Longworth, Rev. W. H., Canton, O.
Loomis, Mr. Ashmun, Redfield, S. Dak.
Lougee, Mr. Willis E., Candia, N. H.
MacDonald, Rev. A. M., Bar Haibor.
Me.
MacKenzie, Mr. Robert W. E., West
Bridgewater, Mass.
Main, Pres. J. H. T., Grinnell, la.
Mallett, Mr. Wilbert G., Farmington,
Me.
Marshall, Rev. W. H. L., Douglas
Wyo. '
••Mason, Rev. H. C, 4737 15th N. E.,
Seattle, Wash.
Maye, Rev. Leslie R., Dallas, Tex.
Maylott, Rev. Worthy F., 186 Derby
Ave., Derby, Conn.
McAllister, Mr. C. M., Garden City.
Kans.
McCornack, Mr. F. A., Sioux City, la.
McDermont, Miss Sallie A., 19 West
Jackson St., Chicago, 111.
McDowell, Rev. H. M., 479 So. 7th E.
St., Salt Lake City, Utah.
McElveen, Rev. Wm. T., Portland,
Ore.
"McGlynn, Mr. P. S., Moline, 111.
McKenzie, Mr. John, Great Falls.
Mont.
««McKinley, Rev. C. E., Galesburg, 111.
McQuarrie, Rev. Neil, Stearns, Ky.
Mead, Rev. Elwell O., Georgetown,
Conn.
Mears, Rev. Chas. L., 4841 Emerson
Ave., Minneapolis, Minn.
Megathlin, Rev. H. G., Walpole, N. H.
Mench, Mr. J. C, Mounds, 111.
"Merritt, Rev. Robert F., 799 Eighth
Ave., West, Ashland, Wis.
Miller, Rev. George Mahlon, Billings
Mont.
Mills, Rev. George S., Bennington, Vt.
Mills, Mr. William W., Marietta, O
"Minty, Rev. William A., Fort Dodge,
la.
Mitchell, Prof. W. B., Brunswick, Mo.
Montgomery, Rev. R. J., Grinnell,
Iowa.
Moore, Rev. C. D., Marshall, Minn.
Mosher, Miss Maude, Helena, Mont.
Myers, Mr. Myron A., Hinsdale, 111.
Nellor, Rev. C. H., Condon, Ore.
"Newton, Mr. Robert, Riverton, Neb.
Nickerson, Rev. John, Pelican Rapids,
Minn.
Norton, Miss Ella M., 188 Washington
St., Norwich, Conn.
Noyes, Rev. Frederick B., Hardwich-
port, Mass.
Ogg, Rev. \Am. Duncan, Eureka, Calif
'-'Osgood, Rev. L. E., Windsor, Wis.
Owen, Rev. Geo. W., Hyde Park,
Mass.
Palmer, Rev. Burton M.. Santa Cruz,
Calif.
"Parrott, Rev. Henry Irving 1422 S.
Fifth St., Springfield, 111.
Parsons, Rev. J. Franklin, Sibley, la.
Patton, Rev. Carl S., 831 So. Hope
St., Los Angeles, Calif.
Peck, Hon. Epaphroditus, Bristol,
Conn.
Peck, Mrs. Lulu D., Loomis, Neb.
Phillips, Rev. Charles H., Jamestown,
N. D.
Phillips, Mrs. Mary B., Jamestown,
N. D.
"Pierce, Rev. Albert F., Dorchester,
Mass.
Pike, Rev. David, Mt. \'ernon, O.
Plummer, Rev. Cecil H.. Ludlow, R.
F. D. No. 2, Ky.
Potter, Mr. Fred L., Cortland, N. Y.
Potter, Rev. Rockwell Harmon, Hart-
ford, Conn.
E'ratt, Rev. A. P., Greenfield, Mass.
Pratt, Rev. John R., Brooklyn, Conn.
Pratt, Mrs. John R., Brooklyn, Conn.
Pratt, Rev. Robt. Murray, Jennings,
La.
Proctor, Rev. H. H., 1597 Pacific Ave.,.
Brooklyn, N. Y.
Ramsay, Rev. William George, Ottum-
wa, la.
Randell, Rev. Alfred E., Tamestown.
N. Y.
Rankin, Rev. Tames Henry, Conneaut
O.
Ravi-Booth, Rev. Vincent, Old Ben-
nington, Vt.
Raymond, Rev. Frederick W., Glas-
tonbury, Conn.
Reeve, Mr. F. E., Western Springs,
111. ^ '
Reiman, Rev. Albert, Dlnuba, Calif
Reynolds, Rev. L., Belle Fourchc
S. D.
Ricliards, Rev. James .\usten, 639
Lincoln Ave., Winnetka, 111.
Roberts, Mr. H. E., Postville, la.
Robinson. Rev. Clarence E.. Petaluma
Calif.
Rollins, Pres. Walter H., I-'airmount
College, Wichita, Kans.
Sampson, Rev. C. C, "iihon. \'. H.
Sargent, Mrs. Elizabeth, lO.SO Arapa-
hoe St., Los Angeles, Calif.
Savage, Rev. E. W., Plentywood,
Mont.
"^Scarborough, Mr. Henry F., t^ayson,
III.
DELEGATES WHOSE TERMS EXPIRE 1925
42;
Scheibe, Rev. Otto J., Albuquerque,
N. Mex.
Sell, Rev. Herman, 324 So. 31st St.,
Billings, Mont.
Sliarpe. Rev. Perry A., 3240 Sth Ave.,
S., Minneapolis, Minn.
Sharpe, Mrs. Perry A., 3240 Sth Ave.,
S., Minneapolis, Minn.
Shaw, Rev. G. W., Kidder, Mo.
Sheldon, Rev. Frank M., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
Shoemaker, Rev. J. R., Adin, Calii.
Slade, Rev. W. F., Manhattan, Kans.
Smith, Rev. G. LeGrand, 801 Hippo-
drome Bldg., Cleveland, O.
Southgate, Rev. B. M., Algona, la.
Starr, Rev. Harris E., 303 Lexington
Ave., New Haven, Conn.
Steensma, Rev. O. A., White Salmon,
'•Stillman, Rev. O. A., White Salmon,
Wash.
Stook, Rev. Arthur M. S., Waverly, la.
Stowell, Mr. C. B., Hudson, Micti.
Sullens, Mrs. A. J., Portland, Ore.
Sutherland, Rev. William Lang, Med-
ford, Minn.
Thomas, Rev. George J., 136 Chestnut
St., Atlanta, Ga.
Thomas, Mr. John R., Ill No. Main
Ave., Scranton, Pa.
Thomas, Mrs. John R., Ill No. Main
Ave., Scranton, Pa.
Thomas, Rev. Percy E., Rockville,
Conn.
Thompson, Rev. Albert M., Houlton,
Me.
Van Horn, Rev. F. J., 1551 Madison
St., Oakland. Calif.
VanKeuren, Rev. Mailler O., Schenec-
tady, N. Y.
Vittum, Rev. Edmund M., Muscatine,
la.
■'Walker, Rev. Raymond B., Sheridan
Wyo.
Walsh, Rev. Charles E., Williamstown.
Vt.
■n\'ard. Rev. Chas. E., 1802 Glendale
Ave., Toledo, O.
Warner, Mr. Franklin H., 30 Ridge-
view Ave., White Plains, N. Y.
Warren, Rev. Brooks A., Clinton.
Midi.
Webster, Rev. F. M., DeKalb, 111
Weiss, Rev. Joseph, South Bend.
Wash.
Wheeler, General Elbert, Nashaii, X.
H.
Whitaker, Miss Carrie A., 8 Tudor St.,
Chelsea, Mass.
Wight, Rev. Andrew M., Syracuse,
N. Y.
Wilkins, Rev. John H., Hallowell, Me
Wilson, Mrs. Alice, Kokomo, Ind.
Wilson. Rev. John W., Ripon, Wis.
Wilson, Rev. Laurence A., Greeley,
Colo.
Wood, Miss Blanche, Springfield, S. D.
Woodworth, Rev. F. G., Somersworth,
N. H.
Woolley, Rev. Edwin, Redridge, Mich.
Wright, Mr. Geo. C, Westminster,
Vt.
Wright, Rev. John W., Merrimack,
N. H.
Wyatt, Rev. F. O., Colfax, Wash.
Wyckoff, Rev. J. L. R., North Wood-
bury, Conn.
Wyman, Rev. Benson N., Lenox, Mass.
Yates, Rev. Chas. D., Kellogg, Ida.
Yoakum, Rev. G. D., Phoenix, Ariz.
Yourd, Rev. Paul H., Benton Harbor,
Mich.
"Zackman, Rev. R. H., Byron, HI.
LIST OF SUBSTITUTE DELEGATES FOR
LOS ANGELES MEETING, 1921
(Primary delegates for whom substitutes served are indicated by
corresponding numerals in alphabetical lists of delegates, pages 420, 424.)
*Andiess, Mrs. John H., Norfolk, Nebr.
"Ashlev, Rev. Walter H., New England,
N. 'Dak.
•"Baker, Mr. Charles H.. Montclair. N. J.
"Barnes, Rev. R. J., Hayward, Wis.
•"Barnes, Mrs. R. J., Hayward, Wis.
*'Bates, Mr. Arthur, Burton, O.
'■Bloom, Rev. W. Knighton, Montclair,
N. J.
••Bosworth, Prof. E. I., Oberlin, O.
'"Bowden, Rev. Henry M., Alford, Mass.
*Bradshaw, Rev. Marion J., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
"Brooks, Rev. Wm. M., Los Angeles,
Calif.
•^Burton. Rev. Charles Wesley, 6527
Evans Ave., Chicago, 111.
♦'Carter, Mrs. Charles F., Hartford,
Conn.
'Carter, Mrs. Homer W., Madison,
Wis.
"Clifton, Mrs. S. T., ^^'insted, Conn.
"Colby, Miss Lydia, Geneseo, 111.
*=Dana, Rev. Malcolm, Charles Citv, la.
"Dingwell, Mrs. J. D., Central Falls,
R. I.
"Disbrow, Mrs. E. D., West Boxford,
Mass.
"Douglass, Mrs. T. O., Claremont, Calif.
''Earl, Mrs. Daniel, Minot, N. Dak.
*Fagley, Rev. F. L., 289 Fourth Ave.,
New York.
"Fay, Mrs. E. A., Sprin' field. O.
"Fischer, Mrs. H. A., Wheaton, 111.
^Freeman, Mrs. L. B., Columbus, O.
'■•Gates, Rev. Herbert W., 14 Beacon
St., Boston, Mass.
^■Gibbons, Mrs. Ella M.. Cleveland, O.
^Gibson, Miss Juanita, Oberlin, O.
^-Gilrov, Rev. \V. E., Fon du Lac, Wis.
"Gilroy, Mrs. W. E., Fon du Lac,
Wis.
**HalIiday, Mrs. James F., Binghamton,
N. Y.
*Hanford, Miss Gertrude, Lincoln,
Xeb.
■^Harrison, Rev. C. H., Denver, Colo.
'"Hayes, Rev. Francis L., 19 So. La
Salle St., Chicago, 111.
"Hill, Rev. E. S., National City. Calif.
'Hodges, Miss Helen, Pontiac, Mich.
'^Hodges, Miss Lena. Puntiac. Mich.
"Holmes, Mrs. John A., Lincoln. Neb.
■^Hurlbut, Mrs. S. E., Evanston, 111.
*-Ingham, Mrs. J. E., Boise, Ida.
'"Jernberg, Rev. R. A., 44 No. Ashland
Blvd., Chicago, 111.
'■Tohnson, Mrs. H. W., Lusk, Wyo.
"Jones, Rev. W. I., Pueblo, Colo.
"Kendeigh, Miss Lulu, Oberlin, O.
■•^King, Pres. Henry C, Oberlin College,
Oberlin, O.
•*Lloyd, Miss Zilpha, Oak Park, 111.
^■■Lloyd, Rev. W. R., Hartland, Wis.
'•■"Lombard, Rev. Herbert E., Webster,
Mass.
*Longworth, Mrs. W. H., Canton, O.
'-Mars, Miss Bessie G., Duluth, Minn.
■■"Maylott, Mrs. Emma A., Derby, Conn.
* McCurdy, Dr. J. H., Springfield, Mass.
"''McDermoth, Mrs. Chas. M., Aberdeen,
Wash.
'"Mills, Rev. Charles S., 375 Lexington
Ave., New York.
*Minchin, Rev. \\m. J., Denver, Colo.
= 'Moore, Rev. Frank L., Nutley. N. J.
"Murphy, Rev. Chas. G., Lincoln, Xeb.
"Olmstead, Mrs. C. L., Greene, N. Y.
"Osborne, Mrs. Nellie C, Chicago, 111.
^Patterson. Miss Frances B., 19 So. La
Salle St., Chicago, 111.
-^Pepoon, Miss Helen A., Whitman Col-
lege, Walla Walla, Wash.
■"Ramsay, Mrs. W. G., Ottumwa, la.
'^Robbins, Rev. Anson H., Los Angeles,
Calif.
'Rollins, Mrs. W. H., Wichita. Kansas.
'■'Roper. Rev. C Fremont, Berkeley,
Calif.
'*Royce, Rev. Luman H., 801 Hippo-
drome Bldg. , Cleveland, O.
-"Simpkin, Rev. P. A., Salt Lake City,
Utah.
'^Smith, Mrs. Le Grand, Oberlin, O.
■■■'Spooner, JNIrs. William, Oak Park, 111.
'■Stone, Mr. Isaac C, Watertown, Mass.
Mass.
'•Stone, Mrs. Isaac C, Watertown,
Mass.
"Stoughton, Mr. George H., Hartford,
Conn.
= '.?toughton, Mrs. George H., Hartford,
Conn.
LIST OF SUBSTITUTE DELEGATES
429
'Swanson, Mrs. I. J., Revenna, O.
•"Swartz, Rev. Herman F., Upper Mont-
clair, N. J.
•Taintor, Prof. J. F., Ripon, Wis.
"Taintor, Mrs. J. F., Ripon, Wis.
*Talmage, Mrs. L. Curtis, Madison,
Wis.
""Taylor, Rev. A. S., Almena, Kans.
'"Thayer, Rev. Chas. S., Hartford, Conn.
"Thayer, Mrs. Chas. S., Hartford,
Conn.
•'Thornton, Miss Hazel, Mansfield, O.
•Walker, Miss Lucy, Milton, Wis.
"Weiss, Mrs. Joseph, South Bend,
^^■ash.
"^Whitehead, Mrs. H. L., Indianapolis,
. Ind.
*Wilcox, Mrs. F. W., Upper Montclair,
N. J.
* Wilson. Mrs. J. W., Ripon, Wis.
'«Wiswald, Mr. E. J., DeKalb, 111.
'"Yapp, Mr. H. J., Fond du Lac, Wis.
"Yapp, Mrs. H. J., Fond du Lac, Wis.
•Primary delegate not designated.
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS OF THE
NATIONAL COUNCIL
The Congregational Churches of the United States, by
delegates in National Council assembled, reserving all the
rights and cherished memories belonging to this organization
under its former constitution, and declaring the steadfast allegi-
ance of the churches composing the Council to the faith which
our fathers confessed, which from age to age has found its
expression in the historic creeds of the Church universal and
of this communion, and affirming our loyalty to the basic prin-
ciples of our representative democracy, hereby set forth the
things most surely believed among us concerning faith, polity,
and fellowship:
Faith
We believe in God the Father, infinite in wisdom, goodness
and love ; and in Jesus Christ, his Son, our Lord and Saviour,
who for us and our salvation lived and died and rose again
and liveth evermore; and in the Holy Spirit, who taketh of the
things of Christ and revealeth them to us, renewing, comfort-
ing, and inspiring the souls of men. We are united in striving
to know the will of God as taught in the Holy Scriptures, and
in our purpose to walk in the ways of the Lord, made known
or to be made known to us. We hold it to be the mission of
the Church of Christ to proclaim the gospel to all mankind,
exalting the worship of the one true God and laboring for the
progress of knowledge, the promotion of justice, the reign of
peace, and the realization of human brotherhood. Depending,
as did our fathers, upon the continued guidance of the Holy
Spirit to lead us into all truth, we work and pray for the trans-
formation of the world into the kingdom of God; and we look
with faith for the triumph of righteousness and the life ever-
lasting.
constitution and by-laws 431
Polity
We believe in the freedom and responsibility of the indi-
vidual soul, and the right of private judgment. We hold to
the autonomy of the local church and its independence of all
ecclesiastical control. We cherish the fellowship of the churches,
united in district, state, and national bodies, for council and
co-operation in matters of common concern.
The Wider Fellowship
While affirming the liberty of our churches, and the validity
of our ministry, we hold to the unity and catholicity of the
Church of Christ, and will unite with all its branches in hearty
co-operation ; and will earnestly seek, so far as in us lies, that
the prayer of our Lord for his disciples may be answered, that
they all may be one.
United in support of these principles, the Congregational
Churches in National Council assembled agree in the adoption
of the following Constitution:
Article I. — Name
• The name of this body is the National Council of the Con-
gregational Churches of the United States.
Article II — Purpose
The purpose of the National Council is to foster and express
the substantial unity of the Congregational churches in faith,
polit}^ and work ; to consult upon and devise measures and main-
tain agencies for the promotion of their common interests ; to
co-operate with any corporation or body under control of or
affiliated with the Congregational churches, or any of them;
and to do and to promote the work of the Congregational
churches of the United States in their national, international,
and interdenominational relations.
432 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
Article III. — Members
1. Delegates, (a) The churches in each District Associa-
tion shall be represented by one delegate. Each association
having more than ten churches shall be entitled to elect one
additional delegate for each additional ten churches or major
fraction thereof. The churches in each State Conference
shall be represented by one delegate. Each conference hav-
ing churches whose aggregate membership is more than ten
thousand shall be entitled to elect one additional delegate for
each additional ten thousand members or major fraction there-
of. States having associations but no conference, or vice versa,
shall be entitled to their full representation.
{h) Delegates shall be divided, as nearly equally as practi-
cable, between ministers and laymen.
(c) The Secretary and the Treasurer shall be members, ex
officiis, of the Council.
{d) Any delegate who shall remove from the bounds of the
conference or association by which he has been elected to the
Council shall be deemed by the fact of that removal to have
resigned his membership in the Council, and the Conference
or Association may proceed to fill the unexpired term by election.
2. Honorary Members. Former moderators and assistant
moderators of the Council, ministers serving the churches en-
tertaining the Council, persons selected as preachers or to pre--
pare papers, or to serve upon committees or commissions chosen
by the Council, missionaries present who are in the service
of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions
and have been not less than seven years in that service, persons
appointed by national missionary boards as corporate members,
executive officials of such boards whose scope of responsibility
is coextensive with the nation, together with one delegate each
from such theological seminaries and colleges as are recogTiized
by the Council, may be enrolled as honorary members and shall
be entitled to all privileges of members in the meeting of the
Council except those of voting and initiation of business.
3. Corresponding Mefnbers. The Council shall not increase
its own voting membership, but members of other denominations,
present by invitation or representing their denominations, rep-
CONSTITUTION AND UY-LAWS 433
resentatives of Congregational bodies in other lands, and other
persons present who represent important interests, or have
rendered distinguished services, may by vote, be made corres-
ponding members, and entitled to the courtesy of the floor.
4. Term of Membership. The term of delegates shall be
four years. Elections to fill vacancies shall be for the re-
mainder of the unexpired term.
The term of a member shall begin at the opening of the
next stated meeting of the Council after his election, and
shall expire with the opening of the second stated meeting of
the Council thereafter. He shall be a member of any inter-
vening special meeting of the Council.
Article IV. — Meetings
1. Stated Meetings. The churches shall meet in National
Council once in two years, the time and place of meeting to
be announced at least six months previous to the meeting.
2. Speeial Meetings. The National Council shall convene
in special meeting whenever any seven of the general state
organizations so request.
3. Quorum. Delegates present from a majority of the
states entitled to representation in the Council shall consti-
tute a quorum.
Article V. — By-Laws
The Council may make and alter By-Laws at any stated
meeting by a two-thirds vote of members present and vot-
ing; provided, that no new By-Laws shall be enacted and no
By-Laws altered or repealed on the day on which the change
is proposed.
Article VL — Amendments
This Constitution shall not be altered or amended, except
at a stated meeting, and by a two-thirds vote of those pres-
ent and voting, notice thereof having been given at a pre-
vious stated meeting, or the proposed alteration having l>een
requested by some general state organization of churches en-
titled to representation in the Council, and published with
the notification of the meeting.
4v34 COXSTITUTIOX AX]1 RY-I.AWS
BY-LAWS
I. — The Call of a Meeting of the Council
1. The call for any meeting shall be issued by the Execu-
tive Committee and signed by their chairman and by the
Secretary of the Council. It shall contain a list of topics
proposed for consideration at the meeting. The Secretary
shall seasonably furnish blank credentials and other needful
papers to the scribes of the several district and state organi-
zations of the churches entitled to representation in the Council.
2. The meetings shall ordinarily be held in the latter part
of October.
II. — The Formation of the Roll
Immediately after the call to order the Secretary shall
collect the credentials of delegates present, and these persons
shall be prima facie the voting membership for purposes of
immediate organization. Contested delegations shall not de-
lay the permanent organization, but shall be referred to the
Committee on Credentials, all contested delegations refrain-
ing from voting until their contest is settled.
III. — The Moderator
1. At each stated meeting of the Council there shall be
chosen from among the members of the Council, a Modera-
tor and a first and a second Assistant Moderator, who shall
hold office for two years and until their successors are elected
and qualified.
2. The Moderator immediately after his election shall take
the chair, and after prayer shall at once proceed to com-
plete the organization of the Council and to cause rules of
order to be adopted.
3. The representative function of the Moderator shall be
that of visiting and addressing churches and associations
uix)n their invitations, and of representing the Council and
the Congregational churches in the wider relations of Chris-
tian fellowship so far as he may be able and disposed. It
CONSTITX'TION AND BY-LAWS 435
is understood that all acts and utterances shall be devoid of
authority and that for them shall be claimed and to them
given only such weight and force as inhere in the reason of
them.
4. The Moderator shall preside at the opening of the stated
meeting of the Council following that at which he is elected,
and may deliver an address on a subject of his own selection.
IV. — The Secretary
The Secretary shall keep the records and conduct the cor-
respondence of the Council and of the Executive Committee.
He shall edit the Year-Book and other publications, and shall
send out notices of all meetings of the Council and of its
Executive Committee. He shall aid the committees and com-
missions of the Council and shall be secretary of the Com-
mission on Missions. He shall be availa])le for advice and
help in matters of polity and constructive organization, and
render to the churches such services as shall be appropriate
to his office. He may. like the Moderator, represent the
Council and the churches in interdenominational relations. For
his aid one or more assistants shall be chosen at each meeting
of the Council to serve during such meeting.
\'. — The Trea.surer
The Treasurer shall receive and hold all income contrib-
uted or raised to meet the expenses of the Council, shall dis-
burse the same on the orders of the Executive Committee, and
shall give bond in such sum as the Executive Committee shall
from time to time determine.
Yl. — Term of Office
The terms of office of the Secretary, Treasurer, and of any
other officers not otherwise provided for shall begin January
1, following the meeting at which they are chosen and con-
tinue for two years and until their successors are chosen and
qualified.
436 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
VII. — Committees
As soon as practicable after taking the chair, the Moderator
shall cause to be read to the Council the names proposed by the
Nominating Committee for a Business Committee and a
Committee on Credentials. These names shall be chosen so
as to secure representation to different parts of the country,
and the names shall be published in the denominational papers
at least one month before the meeting of the Council, and,
printed with the call of the meeting. The Council may ap-
prove these nominations or change them in whole or in part.
1. The Committee on Credentials. The Committee on
Credentials shall prepare and report as early as practicable a
roll of members. Of this committee the Secretary shall be a
member.
2. The Busiiiess Committee. The Business Committee shall
consist of not less than nine members. It shall prepare a
docket for the use of the Council, and subject to its approval.
All business to be proposed to the Council shall first be present-
ed to this committee, but the Council may at its pleasure con-
sider any item of business for which such provision has been
refused by the committee.
3. The Nominating Conmnittee. The Nominating Com-
mittee shall consist of nine members, to be elected by the
Council on the nomination of the Moderator, and shall serve
from the close of one stated meeting till the close of the fol-
lowing stated meeting of the Council. Five members shall
be so chosen for four years, and four for two years, and
thereafter members shall be chosen for four years. This
committee shall nominate to the Council all officers, committees,
and commissions for which the Council does not otherwise
provide. But the Council may, at its pleasure, choose com-
mittees, commissions, or officers by nomination from the floor
or otherwise as it shall from time to time determine. Members
of the Nominating Committee who have served for a full term
shall not be eligible for re-election until after an interval of
two years.
4. The Executive Conmiittee. The Executive Committee
shall consist of the Moderator, the Secretary, and nine other
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 437
persons, and shall be so chosen that the terms of the elected
members shall ultimately be six years, the terms of three
members expiring at each stated meeting of the Council. No
person shall be eligible for successive reappointment on this
committee.
5. Other Committees. (1) Other committees may be ap-
pointed from time to time, and in such manner as the Coun-
cil shall determine, to make report during the meeting at which
they are appointed.
(2) On such committees any member of the Council, voting
or honorary, is eligible for service.
(3) All such committees terminate their existence with the
meeting at which they are appointed.
(4) No question or report will be referred to a committee
except by vote of the Council.
(5) Committees shall consist of five persons unless other-
wise stated, at least two of whom shall be laymen.
(6) Unless otherwise ordered, the first named member of
a committee shall be chairman.
VIII. — The Executive Committee
1. The Executive Committee shall transact such business
as the Council shall from time to time direct, and in the
intervals between meetings of the Council shall represent the
Council in all matters not belonging to the corporation and
not otherwise provided for. They shall have authority to
contract for all necessary expenditures and to appoint one or
more of their number who shall approve and sign all bills for
payment; shall consult the interests of the Council and act
for it in intervals between meetings in all matters of business
and finance, subject to the approval of the Council; and shall
make a full report of all their doings, the consideration of
which shall be first in order of business after organization.
2. They may fill any vacancy occurring in their own num-
ber or in any commission, committee, or office in the intervals
of meeting, the persons so appointed to serve until the next:
meeting of the Council.
438 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
3. They shall appoint any committee or commission or-
dered by the Council, but not otherwise appointed ; and com-
mittees or commissions so appointed shall be entered in the
minutes as by action of the Council.
4. They shall select the place, and shall specify in the call.
the place and precise time at which each meeting of the Council
shall begin.
5. They shall provide a suitable form of voucher for the
expenditures of the Council, and shall secure a proper audit-
ing of its accounts.
6. They shall prepare a definite program for the Council,
choosing a preacher and selecting topics for discussion and
persons to prepare and present papers thereon.
7r They shall assign a distinct time, not to be changed
except by special vote of the Council, for
(a) The papers appointed to be read before the Council.
(&) The commissions appointed by one Council to report
at the next, which may present the topics referred to them
for discussion or action.
(c) The benevolent societies and theological seminaries.
All other business shall be set for other specified hours, and
shall not displace the regular order, except by special vote ofc
the Council.
IX. — Commissions
1. Special committees appointed to act ad interim, other
than the Executive Committee and Nominating Committee,
shall be designated as commissions.
2. Commissions are expected to report at the next meet-
ing following their appointment, and no commission other
than the Commission on Missions shall continue beyond the
next stated meeting of the Council except by special vote of
the Council.
3. No commission shall incur expense except as authorized
by the Council, or its Executive Committee.
4. Any member in good standing of a Congregational
church is eligible for service on any commission or ad interim
committee.
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 4.V^
5. Commissions shall choose their own chairman, but the
first named member shall call the first meeting and act as
temporary chairman during the organization of the commission.
6. At least one half of the members of every continued
commission shall be persons who have not been members of it
for the preceding term, and at least one-third of the members
of everv commission shall be laymen.
X, — Congregational National Societies
With the consent of our National Missionary Societies,
whose approval is a necessary preliminary, the following shall
define the relation of these societies to the National Council :
The foreign missionary work of the Congregational churches
of the United States shall be carried on under the auspices of
the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions
and the co-operating Woman's Boards of Missions; and the
home missionary work of these churches, for th.'e present
under the auspices of the Congregational Home Missionary
Societ)'. the American Missionary Association, the Congre-
gational Education Society, the Congregational Church Build-
ing Society, and the Congregational Sunday-school and Pub-
lishing Society, hereinafter called the Home Societies, and
the Woman's Home Missionary Federation.
1. The American Board of Coimmssioncrs for Foreign Mis-
sions. This Board and the co-operating Woman's Boards
shall be the agency of the Congregational churches for the
extension of Christ's kingdom abroad.
a. Membership. The voting membership of the American
Board shall consist, in addition to the present life members,
of two classes of persons, (o) One class shall be composed
of the members of the National Council, who shall be deemed
nominated as corporate members of the American Board by
their election and certification as members of the said Na-
tional Council, said nominations to be ratified and the per-
sons so named elected by the American Board. Their terms
as corporate members of the American Board shall end, in
each case, when they cease to be members of the National
Council. (h) There may also be chosen by the American
440 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
Board one hundred and fifty corporate members-at-large. The
said one hundred and fifty corporate members-at-large shall
be chosen in three equal sections, and so chosen that the term
of each section shall be ultimately six years, one section being
chosen every second year at the meeting in connection with
the meeting of the National Council. No new voting members,
other than herein provided, shall be created.
b. Officers and Conmiittecs. The officers and committees of
the American Board shall be such as the Board itself may from
time to time determine.
c. Meetings. Regular meetings of the American Board shall
be held annually, That falling in the same year in which the
National Council holds its meeting shall be held in connection
with the meeting of said Council. Meetings in other years shall
be held at such time and place as the Board may determine.
Important business, especially such as involves extensive mod-
ifications of policy, shall, so far as possible, be reserved for
consideration in those meetings held in connection with the
meeting of the National Council.
d. Reports. It shall be the duty of the American Board
to make a full and accurate report of its condition and work to
the National Council at each stated meeting of that body.
2. The Home Societies. These societies, with the Woman's
Home Missionary Federation, shall be the agencies of the Con-
gregational churches for the extension of Christ's kingdom in
the United States.
a. Membership. The voting membership of the several
home societies shall consist, in addition to such existing life
members and other members of the society in question as may
be regarded as legally necessary, of two classes of persons.
(a) One class shall be composed of the members of the
National Council so long as they remain members of said
Council.
{b) There may also be chosen corporate members-at-large
by the said societies, in the following numbers, viz. : by the
Congregational Home Missionary Society, ninety; by the
'American Missionary Association, sixty; by the Congrega-
'tional Church Building Society, thirty; by the Congregational
rOXSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 441
Education Society, eighteen ; and by the Congregational Sun-
day-school and Publishing Society, eighteen. The said corpor-
ate member s-at-large shall be chosen by each of the said societies
in three equal sections and so chosen that the term of each
section shall be ultimately six years, one section being chosen
every second year at the meeting held in connection with the
meeting of the National Council. In this selection one fifth
of the said corporate members-at-large may be chosen from
the organization for the support of Congregational activities
affiliated in the Woman's Home Missionary Federation. No
new voting members, other than herein provided, shall be
created by any society.
b. Officers and Committees. The officers and committees
of the several home societies shall be such as the societies
themselves may from time to time determine.
c. Meetings. Regular meetings of the Home Societies
shall be held annually. Those falling in the same year in
which the National Council holds its meetings shall be held
in connection with the meeting of said Council. Meetings in
other years shall be held at such times and places as the so-
cieties themselves may determine. Important business, es-
pecially such as involves extensive modifications of policy,
shall, so far as possible, be reserved for consideration in those
meetings held in connection with the meeting of the National
Council.
d. Reports. It shall be the duty of each of the Home So-
cieties to make a full and accurate report of its condition and
work to the National Council at each stated meeting of that
body.
XI. The Commission on Missions.
1. On nomination of the Standing Committee on Nomina-
tions, the National Council shall elect sixteen persons ; and shall
elect one person on nomination of each of the following so-
cieties or groups of societies: The American Board of Com-
missioners for Foreign Missions, the whole body of Woman's
Boards for Foreign Missions, Church Extension Boards (com-
prising the Congregational Home Missionary Society, the Con-
442 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
gregational Church Building Society and the Congregational
Sunday School Extension Society), the Woman's Home Mis-
sionary Federation, the American Missionary Association, the
Congregational Education Society and the Congregational Pub-
lishing Society jointly, The Congregational Foundation for Edu-
cation, Board of Ministerial Relief and the Annuit}' Fund for
Congregational Ministers, jointly, and the Executive Committee
of the National Council ; and shall elect one person on nomina-
tion of each State Conference recognized by the National
Council as an administrative unit, also one person on nomina-
tion from each group of Conferences as follows :
Group 1. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia
and District of Columbia.
Group 2. North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Flor-
ida, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Kentucky.
Group 3. The Colored State Organizations.
Group 4. Oklahoma, Texas, Arkansas, Louisiana.
Group 5. North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana.
Group 6. Colorado, Wyoming, Utah, New Mexico,
Arizona.
Group 7. Idaho, Oregon.
Group 8. Hawaii.
Group 9. The German General Conference.
Group 10. The Scandinavian Conferences.
who, together with the Secretary of the National Council, and
with the chief promotional secretary of each of the societies
named above and of the Commissions on Evangelism, Social
Service and Religious and Moral Education (the Secre-
taries of said Boards and Commissions being members ex
ofificio and without vote), shall constitute a Commission on
Missions. The Secretary of the National Council shall be the
General Secretary of the Commission.
At least once each year the chief executive officer of each
State Conference shall be invited to sit with the Commission
and participate in its discussions without vote.
2. Members. The members of the Commission on Mis-
sions shall be divided as nearly as possible into two equal sections
in such manner that the term of each section shall be ultimatelv
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 443
four years and the term of one section shall expire at each
biennial meeting of the Coimcil. In these choices due consider-
ation shall be given to convenience of meeting, as well as to the
geographical representation of the churches. No member, ex-
cept the Secretaries named in Section 1. whether nominated
by the Standing Committee on Nominations of the National
Council or by the Societies or Conferences, who has served on
said Commission for two full successive terms of four years
each, shall be eligible for re-election until after two years shall
have passed.
Unpaid officers of any of the missionary societies of the
churches shall be eligible to this Commission, but no paid
officer or employee of a missionary society, or State Confer-
ence, shall be eligible, except as indicated in Section 1. The
Commission shall choose its own Chairman, and have power to
fill any vacancy in its own number until the next stated meet-
ing of the Council.
3. Duties: While the Commission on Missions shall nor
be charged with the details of the administration of the sev-
eral missionary and educational organizations, it shall be its
duty to consider the work of the organizations named above,
to prevent duplication of activities, to effect all jwssible econ-
omies of administration, to correlate the work of the several
organizations, together with their publicity and promotional ac-
tivities, so as to secure the maximum of efficiency with the min-
imum of expense. It shall have the right to examine the an-
nual budgets of the several organizations and have access to
their books and records. It may freely give its advice to the
said organizations regarding problems involved in their work,
and it shall make recommendations to the several organizations
when, in its judgment their work can be made more efficient
or economical. It shall make report of its actions to the Na-
tional Council at each stated meeting of that body, and present
to said council such recommendations as it mav deem wise for
the furtherance of the efficiency and economical administration
(if the several organizations.
The Commission is authorized to establish such office and
to employ such staff as may be necessary for the economical
and efficient conduct of its work.
444 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
4. Expenses: The members of the Commission on Miss-
ions shall serve without salary. The necessary expenses of
the Commission, including the expenses of its voting mem-
bers, not otherwise provided for, shall be paid from the treas-
ury of the Commission on Missions. All bills for payment
shall be certified by the Chairma,n of the Commission or such
other responsible officer as the Commission shall designate.
XII. — The Corporation for the National Council
1. The corporate members of the Corporation shall consist
of fourteen persons elected by the Council at stated meetings
and of the Moderator and Secretary, associated ex-officiis with
them.
2. The terms for which corporate members are elected shall
be four years..
3. The corporation shall have a treasurer. He shall ad-
minister his office as the by-laws of the corporation may
provide.
4. The corporation shall receive and hold all property real
and personal, of the Council, and all property, real and per-
sonal, which may be conveyed to it in trust, or otherwise, for
the benefit of Congregational churches or of any Congrega-
tional church ; and acting for the Council between the meetings
of the Council in all business matters not otherwise delegated
or reserved, shall do such acts and discharge such trusts as
properly belong to such a corporation and are in conformity
to the constitution, rules, and instructions of the Council.
5. The corporation may adopt for its government and the
management of its affairs standing by-laws and rules not in-
consistent with its charter nor with the constitution, by-laws,
and rules of the Council.
6. The corporation shall make such reports to the Coun-
cil as the Council may require.
XIII. — Devotional and Other Services
1. In the sessions of the National Council, half an hour
every morning shall be given to devotional services, and the
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 443
daily sessions shall be opened with prayer and closed with
prayer or singing. The evening sessions shall ordinarily be
given to meetings of a specially religious rather than of a
business character.
2. The Council will seek to promote in its sessions a dis-
tinctly spiritual uplift, and to this end will arrange programs
for the presentation of messages for the general public at-
tending such gatherings. But the first concern of the Council
shall be the transaction of the business of the denomination so
far as that shall be intrusted to it by the churches ; and the
Council will meet in separate or executive session during the
delivery of addresses whenever the necessity of the business
of the Council may appear to require it.
XIV. — Time Limitation
No person shall occupy more than half an hour in reading
any paper or report, and no speaker upon any motion or reso-
lution, or upon any paper read, shall occupy more than ten
minutes, without the unanimous consent of the Council.
In case of discussion approaching the time limit set for it,
the Moderator may announce the limitation of speeches to less
than ten minutes, subject to the approval of the Council.
XV. — The Printing of Reports
Such reports from commissions and statements from socie-
ties or theological seminaries as may be furnished to the Sec-
retary seasonably in advance of the meeting may be printed
at the discretion of the Executive Committee, and sent to the
members elect, together with the program prepared. Not more
than ten minutes shall be given to the presentation of any such
report.
XVI. — The Publication of Statistics
The Council will continue to make an annual compilation
of statistics of the churches, and a list of such ministers as
are reported by the several state organizations. The Secre-
446 CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
tary is directed to present at each stated meeting comprehen-
sive and comparative summaries for the two years preceding.
XV'II. — Fellov^'ship with Other Bodies
The Council, as occasion may arise, will hold communica-
tion with the general Congregational bodies of other lands,
and with the general ecclesiastical organizations of other
churches of Christian faith in our own land, by delegates
appointed by the Council or by the Executive Committee.
XVIII. — Temporary Substitution
A duly enrolled delegate may deputize any alternate duly
appointed by the body appointing the delegate to act for him
at any session of the Council by special designation applicable
to the session in question.
XIX. — Election of Non-Residents
While removal from the bounds of the appointing body
causes forfeiture of membership in the Council, this fact shall
not be construed as forbidding the election of non-residents
by any appointing body.
XX. — Filling Vacancies at Council Meeting
Each appointing body may, at its discretion, designate the
method of filling vacancies in its delegation. Unless other
method has been adopted, the Council will recognize such sub-
stitutes from Conference or Association as may l)e designated
In- the remaining delegates from such Conference or Associa-
tion or (in the absence of such designation) liy the total del-
egation from within the bounds of the state concerned, these
substitutes to be certified to the Credentials Committee l)y
certificate of a chairman chosen by such delegates.
Provided, however, that in case of the formal resignation
of a Principal and his Alternate before the opening day of the
Council, a regular delegate may be elected, by such method as
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS 447
each Conference or Association may adopt, to whom shall be
given usual credentials and he shall be enrolled as other reg-
ular delegates.
XXL— Term of Substitutes
Persons designated to fill vacancies under By-Law 20 shall
continue in office only for the meeting of the Council for
which the designation is made.
XXIL — Alternates
Any alternate, specifically designated by an appointing
body, who may be present and seated at any Council meeting
in the absence of his principal, becomes the regular delegate
of that body, displacing the principal first appointed.
XXIIL — Printed Ballots
Nominations for the Executive Committee of the Council,
the Boards of Directors of the several societies and all elec-
tive officers shall be presented on printed ballots providing
space for other nominations to be distributed to and cast by
the members voting. A motion to instruct the casting of a
single vote for any nominee shall be in order only upon the
setting aside of this rule. Pending the declaration of the re-
sult of a ballot the order of the day may proceed.
INDEX
Addresses : Moderator's. President Henry C. King .... 330
Memorial, "Hubert C. HIerring."
Rev. Charles F. Carter 350
Alternates {see Delegates)
Amendments :
To By-Laws, How Made 433
Made to Article XI 369,394,395
Article XH . . ' 376
Article XX 380
To Constitutioti, How Made 433
Proposed 393
American Board (sec Societies)
American Congregational Association, Officers 14
American Missionary Association, Officers 12
Annuity Fund (see Societies)
Armenia (see Resolutions)
Assistant Moderators 5, IS, 362, 434
Assistant Secretaries 362
Atkins, Rev. G. Glenn 321
Axton, Col. John T., communication from 363
Ballots, By-Law on 447
Barton, Rev. Tames L 389
Barton, Rev. William E 5,15,145,362,364,364,396
Boise, Idaho, Invitation for 1925 Meeting 375
Boston Seamen's Friend Society 386
Bosworth, Dean E. I., Devotional Services . . . 373, 375, 376, 380
Bowden, Rev. Henry M 199
Bridgman, Rev. Howard A 381
Burial of the Dead, Memorial on 375
Burton. Rev. Charles E 5, 379, 380
Business Committee (see Commissions and Committees)
Business of Council, Manner of Conducting, Comment on . . 395
Byington, Rev. Edwin H., Communication from 364
By-Laws (sec Constitution)
Calendar. Denominational 386
California, Conference of Southern, communication from . . . 363
Campbell, Rev. James M 377
Carter, Rev. Charles F 350,363,393
Church Assistants, Report on 41,45,364
Christian Endeavor Movement 390
Civic Theater of Pawtucket 392
Clark, Rev. Francis E., Congratulations to 390
Closer Cooperation with Foreign Speaking Churches,
Commission on (see Commissions and Committees)
450 • INDEX
Colleges .' 238,242,274
College Survey Commission, Report 274
Comity, Federation and Unity, Commission on {see Commissions
and Committees)
COMMISSIONS AND COMMITTEES:
By-laws, Relating to 436,438
Duties 436
Memibers 5
Business Committee:
By-Law Relating to 436
Members 362
Recommendations 368,373,377,384,385,386,387
Closer Co-operation with Foreign Speaking Churches :
Established 375
Miembers 9, 391
Comity, Federation and Unity:
Duties Enlarged Z79,
Members 8.381
Report A7,2>77
Congregational World Movement:
Auditors' Report 135
Continued until Transfer 389
Discontinuance 379
Financial Report 153
Plans for continuing 363, 364
Hearing on 368
Report 108,368
Swartz, Rev. Herman F., Services in 393
Transfer of Work and Funds 378
Corporation for the National Council:
By-Law, Relating to 444
Duties 444
Members 10,368.444
Number and Term changed . 376
Officers 10
Report 156,364
Treasurer's Report 158
Credentials :
By-Law Relating to 436
Contesting Delegations to be Referred to 434
Members 362
Report 395
INDEX 451
Committees and Commissions — Continued
Educational Survey :
Members . . .' 302
Report 274,371
Evangelism :
"Congregationalist" Sunday, to arrange for 374
Members 7,373
Name Changed 374
Report 74,374
Executive Committee:
By-Laws Relating to 436, 437
Duties 437
Members 5,391
Recommendations adopted 363
Report 17,363
To Apportion Travel Fund 363
To Review and Complete Minutes 363
Fifteen to Confer with Commission of Episcopal
General Convention :
Duties continued 377
Merged with Commission on Comity, Federation and Unity . 378
Report . . . 58,377
Greetings :
Members 362
Report 382
Men's Work :
Continuance and Recommendations Referred to Commission
on Missions 394
Recommendations 388
Report 380
Missions:
By-Law Relating to 441
By-Law Relating to amended 369, 394, 394
Calendar, to Prepare Denominational . . 386
Congregational World Movement to be Transferred to . 378, 389
Duties 443
Expenses 444
Expenses of promotion 392
Federal Council Support, Referred to 392
Members 5.390,441
Indiana Entitled to Member 394
Temporary 379
Terms of 442
Membership, Authorized to Complete 395
Men's Work Referred to 394
452 INDEX
Committees and Commissions — Continued
Near East Relief, Authorized to Receive Funds for . . . 381
Recommendations 365,366,367,369,371.371.394
Secretary 442
State Conference Officers to Meet with 442
Vacancies, How Filled 443
Near East Relief :
Established 379
Members . 9. 382
Nominating Committee:
By-Law Relating to 436
Chairman, to choose own 391
Enlarged for 1921 Meeting 375
Members 5,391
Recomendations 367, 368. 373, 374, 375, 377. 381. 382, 390. 391. 394
Ordained Women, Church Assistants and Lay Workers :
Report 37,364,373
Organization :
Name changed to Commission on Polity 371
Report 34,364
Pilgrim Memorial Fund:
Financial Report 153
Members '. 6,367
Recommendations Adopted 365
Report 142,364
Polity ;
Council Members' Term Referred to 393
Members • ■ ■ ^-^73
Name changed from "Organization" 371
Regional Moderators Referred to 393
Racial Relations :
Established • • • ^^^
Recruiting for the Ministry:
Duties 372
Established 372
Members 8, 381
To Relate its Work to other Organizations 372
To ITnite with Congregational Education Society in choosing
Executive Secretary 373
Religious and Moral Education :
Members 8, 382
Report • • • 88.382
INDEX 45v3
Committees and Commissions — Continued
Social Service:
•Communications Referred to 375
Executive Secretary's Report 244
Members 7, 374
Report 28, 374
Status of the Ministry:
Communications Referred to 376
Members 9, 377
Report 32
Temperance:
Members 8,381
Theological Seminaries:
Report 376
Communications Received 363, 364, 375
Conference of Church of Christ on Life and Work . . . 374
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief (see Societies)
Congregational Church Building Society (see Societies)
Congregational Education Society (see Societies)
Congregational Foundation for Education (see Societies)
Congregational Home Missionary Society (see Societies)
Congregational Publishing Society (see Societies)
Congregational Sunday School Extension Society (see Societies)
Congregational World Movement (sec Commissions and
Committees)
Congregationalist. The 19, 253. 363. 363, 374. 386
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS
Amendments Adopted 369,376,380
Amendments, How made 433
Amendment, Proposed 393
By-Laws 433,434
Alternates 447
Ballots. Printed 447
Call of Council Meeting 434
Commissions on Missions 441
Commissions 438
Committees 436
Contested Delegations 434
Corporation for the National Council 444
Devotional and Other Services 444
Executive Committee 437
Fellowship with other Bodies 446
Meetings of Council 434
Moderator 434
National Societies 439
Non-Residence of Delegates to Council 446
Reports, Printing of 445
Roll of Delegates, How Formed 434.
454 INDEX
Constitution and By-Laws — Continued
Secretary 435
Statistics, Publication of 445
Suljstitute Delegates to Council 446
Temporary 446
Term of Substitutes 447
Term of Office 435
Time Limitation of Speeches and Reports 445
Treasurer 435
Vacancies in Delegation to Council, How Filled .... 446
Faith 430
Fellowship 431
Meetings, Special 433
Meetings, Stated 433
Members 432
Corresponding 432
Delegates 432
Honorary 432
Perm of 433
Name • • 431
Preamble 430
Polity 431
Purpose 431
Quorum of Council Meeting . 433
Constitution of a District Association 34
Corporation for the National Council (see Commissions and
Committees)
Council Meetings (see Meetings.)
Council Registration 397
Council Sermon, Rev. G. Glenn Atkins 321
Cowling, President D. J. . . . . . . 145,365,365,368,371,392
Credential Committee (see Commissions and Committees)
Creeds, Congregational Attitude on 70
Dana, Rev. Malcolm . . .• 197
Delegates to Interchurch Conference on Organic Unity (see
Commissions and Committees)
Delegates, Council :
Alternates ^^
Constitutional Provisions for ^^
Corresponding ^32
Council Delegates 1921 • '97
By Conference, and Associations 397
Honorary ^}^
Substitute Delegates 4_8
Term Expiring 1923 420
Term Expiring 1925 424
Honorary Delegates 432
Non-Residents 446
Number Present 417
Quorum 433
Substitutes. Temporary 446
Term 433
Traveling. Expenses of 21,363
Vacancies 446
INDEX 455
Devotional Life, Promotion 82
Devotional Services 364,373,375,376,380
By-Law on 444
Digest of Council Proceedings 386
Disarmament (see Resolutions.)
District Association, Constitution for 34
Douglas, Rev. Truman 0 377
Eaton, Rev. Edward D. ....... 17,363,375,376,377,377
Education, Congregational Foundation for (see Societies.)
Education in Public Schools 387
Educational Policy for the Denomination 330
Educational Publications (Religious) 256
Episcopal Church, Protestant, Commission to Confer with
Commission of (see Commissions and Committees)
Eucharist, Statement of Views on 64
Evangelism 200,374
Evangelism, Commission on (see Commissions and Committees.)
Executive Committee (see Commissions and Committees.)
Federal Council 376,392
Fdlowship with Other Bodies 385,446
First Church, Los Angeles, Thanks to 396
Fisk Jubilee Singers, Thanks to 395
Foreign Speaking Churches, Commission on (see Commissions
and Committees.)
Fraternal Delegates . 374.385,391
Gardner, John, Devotional Services 364
Gavel, Presentation of 364
"God, The Ultimate," Sermon 321
Greetings 382,390,392,395
Greetings Committee, (see Commissions and Committees.)
Gunsaulus, Rev. Frank VY., Resolution on 386
Hardins;, President Warren G., telegram to 386
Heald, ^Rev. J. H 376
Herring, Dr. Hubert C. . . 17.149,182,350
Herring, Mrs. Hubert C, Greetings to . . 382
Herring. Hubert C, Memorial Fund 169
Himes, George H. presented Gavel, 364
Illinois Conference, Communication from 375
Illinois Vigilance Committee, communication from 375
Immigration, Resolution on, 392
Industrial Questions 29, 393
Interchurch World Movement 201,222
International Council 18, 36
Inter-Racial Relations, Resolutions on, 385
King, President Henrv Churchill 330,362,371,392
Kingsley, Rev. Henry M 199
Laymen, Memorial from 376
Lay Workers 44, 46
Life and Work, Conference of Church of Christ on ... . 374
456 INDE^
MacMillan, Hon. T. C. Greetings to 392
Maine Conference, Commnnication from 363
Meetings :
Call for 434
Constitution on 433
Meeting for 1925, Invitation for 375
Meetings of National Council. List of 15
Place of Next Meeting 375
Special 433
Stated 433
Members of the Council (sec Delegates.)
Men's Work, Commission on (sec Commissions and Committees.)
Ministerial Standing" 34
Ministry. Orders of 65
Ministry, Recruiting for, Commission on (sec Commissions
and Committees.)
Ministry, Status of. Commission on (.f('<' Commissions
and Committees.)
Minutes of National Council 362
Executive Committee to complete 363
Missionary Education 100, 227
Moderator, 5,330,362,434
Moderators, Assistant 5,15,362,419,434
Mbderators, Former 15.419
Moderators, Regional 393
Moore, Frank F 5
Near East Relief 379. 380
Nominating Committee (see Commissions and Committees.)
Non-Resident Delegates 446
Ofificers of the Council 5,362,379
Old South Church 363, 368, 387
Opium Traflfic, Resolutions on 385
Ordained Women 37,45,364.373
Ordination 65
Organization, Commission on (see Commissions and Committees.)
Pan-Presbyterian Council, Delegate to 374
Patton, Rev. Cafl S 379.396
Pawtucket Civic Theatre 392
Per Capita Contribution from Churches . 363
Pilgrim Memorial Fund
Churches urged to assume share of Minister's Dues . . . 366
Financial Reports 153
Objective increased 365
Original Annuity Plan Continued 366
Realignment of Commission 365, 367
Report on 142
Work presented 364
Pilgrim Memorial Fund Commission, (see Commissions and
Committees.)
Place of former Councils IS
Place of next Meeting 375
INDEX 457
Polity, Coinmisslon on (sec Commissions and Committees.)
Preacher, Council 321,419
Preachers, Former Council 15
Printing of Reports 445
Program, National Council, 1921 359
Adopted 363
Public Schools (sec Resolutions.)
Quorum 433
Racial Relations, Resolutions on 385
Railway Fares to Council (see Travel Fund.)
Recruiting for the Ministry, (see Commissions and
Committees.)
Reed, Rev. Lewis T 143, 148
Regional Moderators 393
Registration at Council Meeting 397
REPORTS
Commissions and Committees:
Comity, Federation and Unity 47, 377
Congregational World Movement 108, 368
Corporation 156, 364
Credentials 395
Educational Survey 274, 371
Executive Committee 17, 363
Evangelism 74, 374
Fifteen to Confer with the Episcopal General Convention 58, 377
Greetings 382
Men's Work 380, 388, 394
Ordained Women, Church Assistants and Lay Workers 37, 364, 373
Organic Lhiion 48, 377
Organization 34, 364
Pilgrim Memorial Fund 142,364
Religious and Moral Education 88
Social Service 28.374
Status of the Ministry 32
Theological Seminaries 376
National Societies :
.^innuity Fund for Congregational Ministers 165
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief 180
Congregational Church Building Society . . .... 204
Congregational Education Society' 219
Congregational Home Missionary Society 194
iCongregational Publishing Society 252
Congregational Sunday School Extension Society . . . 214
Treasurer 23, 364
For 1919 23
For 1920 25
Pilgrim Tercentenary Fund 1919 24
Pilgrim Tercentenary Fund 1920 . 26
Reports, printing of 445
458 INDEX
Resolutions :
Armenia • 379, 380
Boston Seamen's Friend Society 386
Bridgman, Rev. Howard A 381
Christian Endeavor Movement 390
Civic Theatre of Pawtucket 392
Cowling, President Donald J 392
Disarmament 384
Eaton, Dr. Edward D 375
Educational Bill 387
Episcopal Church, Relations with ill
Federal Council 376, 392
Fraternal Delegates 385
Gunsaulus. Dr. Frank W 386
Immigration : . . 392
Industrial Questions 393
King, President Henrv C 392
Men's Work . . .' 388.394
Ministrv, Recruiting for Zll
Near East Relief 379, 380
Old South Church. Boston 387
Organic Union . Zll
Opium Traffic 385
Pilgrim Memorial Fund 365,366.367
Public Schools 387
Racial Relations • 385
Swartz. Dr. Herman F 393
Thanks 395.395
Vocation Day y]l
World Conference of the Church of Christ on Life and Work 374
Rice, Rev. William A 105,365,382
Roll, Formation of . 434
Royce, Rev. Luman H 197
Salaries of Pastors 1^1
Sanderson. Rev. John P 34
Seamen's Friend Society 386
Secretary Ad Interim 17,375
Secretaries, Assistant 362
Secretaries, Former 15
Secretary. Elected in 1921, when take Office 368
Secretary, election of 363, 379
Senior, Philip H 144
Sermon, Council, Rev. G. Glenn Atkins 321
Social and Industrial Questions, Re.solution on . . . . . . 393
Social Service. Commission on {see Commissions and
Committees.)
SOCIETIES, NATIONAL
Bv-Law Relating to 439
INDEX 459
Societies, National — Continued
American Board :
B}'-Law Relating to 439
Meeting 389
Officers 11
Right of Way Granted 381
American Missionary Association:
By-Law Relating to 440
Meeting 379
Officers 12
Thanks Voted 395
Annuity Fund for Congregational Ministers :
Eligibles for Trustees 368
Officers 13
Report 165
Treasurer's Report 176
Congregational Board of Ministerial Relief :
Members 367
Officers 13
Report 180,367
Treasurer's Report 188
Congregational Church Building Society:
By-Law Relating to 440
Meeting 375
Officers 12
Report 204
Congregational Education Society :
By-Law Relating to 440
Financial Statement .- 249
Meeting 375
Officers 12
Report 219
Student Life Secretary 373
Transfer of Certain Wbrk to Foundation for Education . 384
Congregational Foundation for Education :
Officers 13
Plan for, adopted 382
Hearings to be held on 372
Made Special Order 380
Motion to Defer Action Lost 381
Presented 371
Provisions of :
Congregational Education SocietA', Relations with . . 384
Endowment Fund 384
Financial Resources 383
460 INDEX
Societies, National — Continued
Headquarters • • 383
Name 383
Officers 383
President 383
Purpose 382
Trustees 383
President, First, How Chosen 394
Trtistees, elected 391
CONGREGATIOXAL HoME MISSIONARY SOCIETY:
By-Law Relating to 440
Meeting 375
Officers 11
Report 194
Congregational Publishing Society :
By-Law Relating to 441
Financial Statement 270
Meeting 375
Officers 14
Report 252
Congregational Sunday School Extension Society :
Meeting 375
Officers 12
Report 214
Woman's Boards :
Officers 13
Woman's Home Missionary Federation :
Officers 13
Speakers 419'
Spencer, Truman J 17,363
Springfield, Mass., chosen next place of Meeting 375
Statistics, publication of 445
Substitutes, {sec Delegates.)
Swartz, Rev. Herman F . 143,365,368,393
Tellers - . 379
Temperance, Commission on (see Commissions and Committees.)
Tercentenary Fund, Report of Treasurer 24, 26
Term of Service :
Commissions "^^S
Committees 436
Corporation, Members of 444
Delegates 393,433
Educational Foundation Trustees 383
INDEX
461
Executive Committee ■^^^
Missions, Members of Commission nn 442
Moderators . * 434
Nominating Committee 436
Officers of Council 435
Secrdstary 435
Substitute Delegates 447
Treasurer 435
Thanks, (see Resolutions.)
Theological Seminaries, 241,334
Theological Seminaries, Commission on (sec Commissions
and Committees.)
Theological Seminaries, Delegates from 418
Travel Fund for Delegates .Expenses 21, 363
Treasurer 5, 435
Report 23,364
Treasurers, Former 15
Turkish Missionaries, Cable from 395
Greeting sent 395
Union, Organic 19,48.377
Universal Conference of the Church of Christ on Life and Work 374
Vacancies in Delegations 446, 447
Vocation Day 377
Women, Ordained, Report on 37, 45, 364, 373
Year Book 18, 445
Young People's Work 231
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11